shall_v think_v meet_a the_o generous_a emperor_n so_o abhor_v this_o villainy_n that_o immediate_o he_o send_v a_o express_a to_o mysias_n to_o let_v he_o know_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o by_o this_o action_n wherein_o so_o much_o of_o true_a nobility_n do_v appear_v mysias_n who_o before_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o conrade_n his_o arm_n be_v perfect_o subdue_v he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n lay_v his_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o former_a tribute_n 4._o dromichetes_n king_n of_o the_o getes_n have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n 564._o and_o also_o take_v prisoner_n king_n lysimachus_n who_o have_v causeless_o and_o unprovoke_v invade_v he_o yet_o though_o he_o have_v such_o just_a occasion_n to_o have_v deal_v severe_o with_o he_o overpass_a the_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o assault_n he_o familiar_o as_o other_o king_n their_o treasure_n show_v he_o the_o poverty_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o content_v therewith_o that_o do_v he_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o present_v he_o with_o such_o gift_n as_o he_o can_v and_o withal_o at_o part_v give_v he_o this_o counsel_n that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o shall_v not_o make_v war_n upon_o such_o people_n the_o conquest_n of_o who_o will_v yield_v he_o no_o profit_n but_o rather_o use_v they_o as_o friend_n 322._o 5._o when_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n war_v upon_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n physician_n call_v nicias_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o fabricius_n the_o roman_a consul_n and_o general_n promise_v he_o therein_o to_o poison_n pyrrhus_n fabritius_n detest_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o enemy_n in_o so_o base_a a_o way_n and_o desirous_a that_o the_o treacherous_a servant_n may_v meet_v with_o his_o due_a reward_n send_v back_o the_o letter_n to_o pyrrhus_n himself_o withal_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o for_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a judge_n of_o his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n the_o king_n have_v find_v out_o the_o treason_n hang_v up_o his_o physician_n as_o he_o well_o deserve_v and_o send_v back_o all_o the_o prisoner_n to_o fabritius_n without_o ransom_n but_o the_o generous_a consul_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o send_v he_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v former_o take_v 109._o 6._o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n go_v his_o progress_n meet_v with_o a_o certain_a company_n lead_v away_o some_o other_o prisoner_n he_o cause_v his_o coach_n to_o stop_v and_o inquire_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o passionate_a weep_n they_o who_o accompany_v he_o begin_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o say_v one_o among_o they_o sir_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o must_v be_v chastisement_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v so_o have_v the_o former_a king_n your_o predecessor_n command_v it_o to_o be_v so_o have_v the_o law_n ordain_v it_o so_o do_v the_o governmet_a of_o the_o state_n require_v it_o the_o emperor_n reply_v i_o weep_v not_o to_o see_v these_o man_n prisoner_n nor_o to_o see_v they_o chastise_v i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o good_a without_o reward_n be_v not_o encourage_v and_o without_o chastisument_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o retain_v that_o correction_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o bread_n be_v for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o sustenance_n thereof_o but_o i_o weep_v because_o my_o time_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o that_o of_o old_a be_v when_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v such_o that_o they_o serve_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n 775._o 7._o alphonsus_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n sancius_n and_o reduce_v to_o those_o straits_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o offer_v to_o pawn_v his_o crown_n to_o abenyuza_n the_o king_n of_o morocco_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o abenyuza_n as_o a_o noble_a and_o most_o generous_a prince_n hear_v of_o alphonsus_n his_o extremity_n send_v first_o his_o ambassador_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reconcilement_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o not_o succeed_v he_o not_o only_o assist_v he_o with_o money_n but_o also_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o with_o his_o own_o treasure_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n he_o reinstate_v he_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o render_v this_o action_n the_o more_o true_o generous_a be_v that_o neither_o diversity_n of_o religion_n nor_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o war_n that_o have_v long_o and_o bitter_o be_v wage_v betwixt_o this_o alphonsus_n and_o he_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o lend_v he_o both_o man_n and_o money_n from_o venture_v his_o own_o person_n in_o his_o behalf_n cross_v the_o sea_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o and_o expose_v himself_o to_o foreign_a nation_n and_o divers_a hazard_n in_o a_o affair_n whereof_o he_o can_v expect_v no_o profit_n to_o himself_o 217._o 8._o the_o bassa_n of_o anatolia_n lead_v a_o parcel_n of_o turk_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o bajazet_n army_n be_v entrap_v by_o a_o ambush_n of_o the_o prince_n ciarcan_a most_o of_o his_o soldier_n cut_v in_o piece_n himself_o take_v prisoner_n and_o send_v to_o tamerlane_n he_o demand_v the_o reason_n why_o bajazet_n show_v such_o contempt_n of_o his_o army_n which_o he_o shall_v find_v strong_a enough_o to_o abate_v his_o pâ—ide_n the_o bassa_n reply_v that_o his_o lord_n be_v the_o sun_n upon_o earth_n which_o can_v endure_v no_o equal_a that_o he_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v how_o he_o have_v enterprise_v so_o dangerous_a a_o journey_n to_o hinder_v the_o fortune_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o commit_v great_a â—olly_n in_o go_v about_o to_o resist_v the_o same_o i_o be_o say_v tamerlane_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o punish_v his_o rashness_n and_o to_o confound_v his_o pride_n then_o change_v his_o discourse_n he_o ask_v if_o his_o master_n do_v come_v resolve_v to_o bid_v he_o battle_n assure_v yourself_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o he_o desire_v and_o will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v acknowledge_v your_o goodness_n in_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o assist_v my_o lord_n at_o that_o battle_n good_a leave_n have_v thou_o say_v tamerlane_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o tell_v thy_o lord_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o and_o that_o in_o the_o battle_n he_o shall_v find_v i_o on_o horseback_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o green_a ensign_n display_v and_o so_o give_v the_o bassa_n both_o his_o liberty_n and_o a_o fair_a horse_n well_o furnish_v although_o he_o well_o know_v he_o be_v short_o to_o use_v both_o against_o himself_o 9_o there_o be_v among_o the_o hugonot_n faction_n one_o john_n poltrot_n sieur_n de_fw-fr mereborne_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n near_o angoulesme_fw-fr 177._o this_o man_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o life_n of_o francis_n duke_n of_o guise_n and_o upon_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o february_n 1563_o perform_v his_o wicked_a intention_n for_o the_o duke_n be_v against_o orleans_n retire_v that_o evening_n unarm_v to_o his_o lodging_n poltrot_n mount_v on_o a_o swift_a gâ—nnet_n discharge_v a_o gun_n at_o he_o lade_v with_o three_o bullet_n which_o all_o three_o hit_v he_o on_o the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o body_n so_o wound_v he_o that_o he_o die_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o hurt_n but_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n be_v much_o different_a for_o when_o soon_o after_o this_o a_o huguenot_n captain_n common_o call_v la_fw-fr motte_n have_v offer_v himself_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o kill_v andelot_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o her_o guard_n send_v he_o bind_v to_o the_o same_o andelot_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v he_o as_o he_o please_v himself_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v few_o example_n of_o the_o like_a generous_a action_n in_o any_o of_o our_o modern_a story_n 10._o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n call_v vamlie_o 114._o have_v no_o child_n by_o his_o lawful_a empress_n but_o have_v two_o son_n one_o by_o a_o maid_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o another_o young_a son_n by_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n his_o concubine_n this_o son_n he_o love_v very_o much_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o particular_a affection_n he_o bear_v he_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n leave_v he_o the_o kingdom_n say_v that_o by_o reason_n he_o have_v no_o son_n by_o his_o empress_n the_o succession_n be_v not_o of_o right_a to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o elect_v who_o he_o please_v and_o because_o the_o elder_a be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o choose_v rather_o
philip_n the_o fair_a afterward_o see_v himself_o persecute_v by_o charles_n of_o valois_n by_o a_o inexcusable_a temerity_n throw_v away_o his_o life_n for_o charles_n sharp_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n he_o free_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o you_o sir_n i_o have_v give_v a_o good_a part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o king_n affair_n whereupon_o the_o prince_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n the_o other_o take_v the_o unseasonable_a boldness_n to_o reply_v by_o god_n sir_n it_o be_v you_o yourself_o this_o insolency_n send_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n at_o mountfaucon_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v in_o his_o great_a authority_n 2._o at_o sir_n henry_n wotton_n first_o go_n ambassador_n into_o italy_n 46._o as_o he_o pass_v through_o germany_n he_o stay_v some_o day_n at_o augusta_n where_o have_v be_v in_o his_o former_a travel_n well_o know_v by_o many_o of_o the_o best_a note_n for_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n with_o who_o he_o pass_v a_o evening_n in_o merriment_n be_v request_v by_o christopher_n flecamore_n to_o write_v some_o sentence_n in_o his_o albo_n a_o book_n of_o white_a paper_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n many_o of_o the_o german_a gentry_n usual_o carry_v about_o they_o sir_n henry_n consent_v to_o the_o motion_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o some_o accidental_a discourse_n of_o the_o present_a company_n to_o write_v a_o pleasant_a definition_n of_o a_o ambassador_n in_o these_o word_n legatus_fw-la est_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la peregrè_fw-la missus_fw-la ad_fw-la mentiendum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la causa_fw-la which_o sir_n henry_n can_v have_v be_v content_v shall_v have_v be_v thus_o english_v a_o ambassador_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n send_v to_o lie_v abroad_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o country_n but_o the_o word_n for_o lie_v be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o conceit_n shall_v turn_v be_v not_o so_o express_v in_o latin_a as_o will_v admit_v of_o so_o fair_a a_o construction_n as_o sir_n henry_n think_v of_o in_o english_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v it_o sleep_v quiet_o among_o other_o sentence_n in_o this_o albo_n almost_o eight_o year_n till_o by_o accident_n it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o gasper_n schioppius_n a_o romanist_n a_o man_n of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n and_o malicious_a pen_n who_o with_o book_n against_o king_n james_n print_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ambassador_n sir_n henry_n wotton_n then_o at_o venice_n and_o in_o venice_n it_o be_v present_o after_o write_v in_o several_a glass_n window_n and_o spiteful_o declare_v to_o be_v sir_n henry_n wotton_n this_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o king_n james_n he_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o oversight_n such_o a_o weakness_n or_o worse_a in_o sir_n henry_n as_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o express_v much_o wrath_n against_o he_o and_o this_o cause_v sir_n henry_n to_o write_v two_o apology_n one_o to_o velserus_n one_o of_o the_o chiefs_n of_o augusta_n in_o the_o universal_a language_n and_o another_o to_o king_n james_n which_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a clear_a and_o so_o choice_o eloquent_a that_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o say_v sir_n hâ—nry_n wotton_n have_v commute_v sufficient_o for_o a_o great_a offence_n 26._o 3._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n one_o of_o the_o most_o politic_a prince_n that_o france_n ever_o have_v be_v at_o war_n with_o his_o own_o brother_n charles_n duke_n of_o normandy_n francis_n duke_n of_o britanny_n and_o charles_n duke_z of_o burgundy_z and_o desire_v great_o to_o separate_v the_o last_o from_o the_o other_o two_o that_o he_o may_v thâ—_n better_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o solicit_v he_o by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o come_v to_o conference_n with_o he_o which_o the_o duke_n yield_v unto_o so_o that_o the_o meeting_n may_v be_v in_o a_o town_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o frontier_n of_o flanders_n and_o france_n for_o his_o better_a security_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v well_o content_v the_o meeting_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v at_o peronne_n whither_o the_o duke_n be_v come_v with_o his_o army_n and_o safe-conduct_n send_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o duke_n own_o hand_n the_o king_n go_v thither_o without_o any_o force_n or_o guard_n to_o show_v the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o the_o duke_n to_o oblige_v he_o the_o more_o and_o to_o gain_v his_o good_a will_n but_o the_o duke_n see_v now_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o power_n and_o understanding_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o liege_n w_v revolt_v from_o he_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o certain_a ambassador_n oâ—_n the_o king_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o will_v not_o release_v he_o until_o he_o hâ—d_v recover_v the_o town_n of_o liege_n whither_o he_o force_v he_o to_o accompany_v he_o with_o no_o small_a danger_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v make_v he_o grant_v to_o some_o hard_a condition_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o confederate_n against_o who_o the_o king_n have_v especial_o plot_v that_o conference_n and_o treaty_n he_o release_v he_o now_o who_o see_v not_o how_o gross_o this_o politician_n err_v wherein_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o a_o man_n of_o any_o experience_n can_v not_o have_v be_v deceive_v first_o that_o have_v employ_v his_o agent_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o town_n of_o liege_n against_o the_o duke_n he_o do_v not_o countermand_v it_o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o than_o that_o he_o will_v upon_o any_o security_n or_o safe-conduct_n put_v himself_o to_o the_o courtesy_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o enemy_n without_o urgent_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n glocesâ—ersh_fw-mi 4._o thomas_n ruthal_o be_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o â—or_a his_o great_a ability_n prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o durham_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o make_v he_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n notwithstanding_o the_o hatred_n which_o cardinal_n woolsey_n bear_v unto_o he_o it_o happen_v that_o king_n henry_n employ_v he_o as_o a_o politic_a person_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o breviate_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o do_v and_o get_v it_o fair_o transcribe_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o instead_o thereof_o he_o deceive_v with_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o cover_n and_o bind_v present_v the_o king_n with_o a_o book_n contain_v the_o inventory_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n amount_v to_o a_o invidious_a and_o almost_o a_o incredible_a sum_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n woolsey_n glad_a of_o this_o mistake_n tell_v the_o king_n he_o know_v where_o a_o mass_n of_o money_n be_v in_o case_n he_o need_v it_o this_o break_v ruthal_n heart_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o cost_n of_o make_v the_o bridge_n of_o newcastle_n over_o tyne_n and_o intend_v many_o more_o benefaction_n have_v not_o death_n on_o this_o unexpected_a occasion_n surprise_v he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1523._o 5._o the_o duke_n of_o ossuna_n 9â—_n a_o little_a man_n but_o of_o great_a fame_n and_o fortune_n be_v revoke_v from_o be_v viceroy_n of_o naples_n the_o best_a employment_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v for_o a_o subject_n upon_o some_o disgust_n and_o be_v come_v to_o this_o court_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o government_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n he_o carry_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n instead_o of_o his_o staff_n the_o king_n mislike_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o posture_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o he_o and_o so_o go_v away_o thereupon_o he_o be_v overhear_v to_o mutter_v esto_fw-la es_fw-la para_fw-it servir_fw-fr muchachos_fw-mi this_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v boy_n this_o come_n to_o the_o king_n oaâ—_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o a_o monastery_n not_o far_o off_o where_o he_o continue_v some_o year_n until_o his_o beard_n come_v to_o his_o girdle_n then_o grow_v very_o ill_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n in_o madrid_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o bed_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n where_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1622._o 6._o when_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o 167._o attempt_v to_o deliver_v italy_n from_o the_o ultra_fw-la montani_fw-la he_o send_v a_o italian_a ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o take_v arm_n in_o his_o behalf_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v deliver_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o charge_n to_o say_v answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o defend_v the_o pope_n but_o that_o a_o army_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o that_o the_o english_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a peace_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v the_o use_n
he_o add_v the_o estate_n thereof_o to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o be_v coarse_o use_v in_o the_o low_a country_n by_o a_o company_n of_o rude_a mechanic_n detain_v in_o prison_n which_o he_o endure_v with_o patience_n and_o after_o nine_o month_n free_v himself_o with_o admirable_a prudence_n he_o be_v join_v emperor_n with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n with_o who_o he_o reign_v seven_o year_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o reign_v alone_o twenty_o five_o year_n more_o his_o motto_n be_v tene_fw-la mensuram_fw-la &_o respicio_fw-la finem_fw-la 97._o charles_n the_o â—iâ—th_n this_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n a_o puissant_a prince_n he_o like_v three_o book_n especial_o polybius_n history_n machiavel_n prince_n and_o castalion_n courtier_n in_o fifteen_o war_n which_o he_o wage_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v successful_a the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v by_o cortes_n and_o pizarro_n in_o the_o new_o discover_v part_n of_o america_n where_o in_o twenty_o eight_o battle_n he_o beâ—ame_v master_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n near_o home_o he_o take_v rome_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n captivate_v the_o french_a king_n francis_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n fright_v solyman_n the_o turk_n from_o vienna_n settle_a mulai_n hassen_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o africa_n he_o defeat_v barbarossa_n that_o formidable_a pirate_n and_o take_v tunis_n by_o the_o pope_n continual_a instigation_n he_o carry_v a_o hard_a hand_n towards_o the_o protestant_n who_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n with_o intervenient_a cross_n abate_v his_o edge_n at_o last_o weary_a at_o length_n with_o the_o world_n incessant_a trouble_n he_o deve_v himself_o of_o all_o imperial_a authority_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n his_o motto_n be_v plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la opposite_a to_o that_o of_o hercules_n he_o reign_v thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n 98._o ferdinand_n the_o first_o archduke_n of_o austria_n the_o brother_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o charles_n anno_fw-la 1531._o upon_o who_o resignation_n he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n anno_fw-la 1558._o a_o complete_a and_o judicious_a prince_n under_o he_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o passaw_n be_v grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n which_o much_o startle_v the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o also_o do_v the_o grant_n to_o the_o bohemian_n for_o receive_v the_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o subdue_v john_n sepusius_n vaywode_n of_o transylvania_n and_o strong_o keep_v back_o the_o turk_n from_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o dominion_n his_o motto_n be_v fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o pereat_fw-la mundus_fw-la 99_o maximilian_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o frederick_n elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n anno_fw-la 1562._o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n he_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o tenent_n that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n begin_v the_o war_n in_o the_o low_a country_n chief_o occasion_v by_o the_o spanish_a cruelty_n execute_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n the_o massacre_n of_o the_o protestant_n begin_v at_o paris_n the_o famous_a defeat_n be_v give_v to_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o sea-sight_n at_o lepanto_n he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n marry_v his_o two_o daughter_n to_o two_o puissant_a prince_n elizabeth_z to_z charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n and_o anna_n his_o elder_a to_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n his_o motto_n be_v dominus_fw-la providebit_fw-la 100_o rodolphus_n the_o second_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o maximilian_n a_o prince_n much_o addict_v to_o chemistry_n he_o grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o protestant_n have_v great_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n with_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 1600._o he_o conclude_v a_o peace_n but_o be_v undermine_v by_o his_o brother_n mathias_n be_v force_v to_o surrender_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o austria_n and_o the_o empire_n only_o in_o his_o time_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n be_v stab_v by_o ravilliac_n and_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n be_v hatch_v here_o in_o england_n his_o motto_n be_v omnia_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la 101._o mathias_n brother_n of_o rodolphus_n king_n of_o hungary_n bohemia_n and_o archduke_n of_o austria_n succeed_v in_o who_o time_n be_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o terrible_a war_n which_o have_v almost_o destroy_v the_o empire_n the_o protestant_n stand_v for_o their_o privilege_n in_o bohemia_n be_v withstand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n council_n of_o who_o they_o throw_v slabata_n and_o fabritius_n smesantius_fw-la with_o a_o secretary_n out_o of_o a_o window_n at_o prague_n his_o motto_n be_v concordia_fw-la lumine_fw-la major_n have_v no_o child_n he_o declare_v 102._o ferdinand_n the_o second_o of_o the_o house_n of_o gratz_n to_o be_v emperor_n this_o prince_n be_v more_o zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n occasion_v thereby_o that_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n forsake_v of_o their_o state_n be_v force_v to_o â—ly_o he_o be_v proscribe_v and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o electorship_n gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n like_o a_o tempest_n fall_v upon_o germany_n and_o frâ—es_v divers_a oppress_a prince_n but_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n at_o lutzen_n uncertain_a whether_o by_o the_o enemy_n or_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o his_o motto_n be_v legitime_fw-la certantibus_fw-la 103._o ferdinand_n the_o three_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o second_o break_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o swede_n who_o be_v call_v in_o for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o german_a liberty_n against_o the_o violent_a resolution_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o second_o for_o he_o overthrow_v they_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o norlingen_n this_o prince_n be_v the_o twelve_o emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o haspurge_n anâ—_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n without_o intermission_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o procure_v in_o his_o life-time_n that_o his_o brothâ—r_n may_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n a_o policy_n which_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v continue_v by_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o german_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o harken_v to_o it_o because_o the_o austrian_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o native_n but_o also_o better_a able_a to_o back_o the_o empire_n in_o its_o complete_a majesty_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n the_o motto_n of_o this_o emperor_n be_v pielate_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la in_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o emperor_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o suetonius_n zonaras_n carion_n ......._o heylen_n sympson_n prideaux_n and_o other_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o eastern_a greek_n and_o turkish_a emperor_n 1._o constantinus_n age_v thirty_o one_o in_o the_o year_n 306._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o overcome_v maxentius_n and_o licinius_n restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n take_v byzantium_n and_o have_v enlarge_v it_o call_v it_o constantinople_n and_o new_a rome_n he_o die_v in_o nicomedia_n anno_fw-la 337._o age_v sixty_o five_o gault_n tab_v chronogr_n p._n 279._o 2._o constantius_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o east_n he_o favour_v the_o arrian_n hear_v that_o julianus_n his_o kinsman_n conspire_v against_o he_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a king_n and_o move_v towards_o he_o but_o in_o his_o march_n seize_v with_o a_o fevor_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 361._o gaulter_v tab_v chron._n p._n 283._o 3._o julianus_n succeed_v surname_v the_o apostate_n son_n of_o constantius_n the_o brother_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o first_o a_o christian_a afterward_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o almains_n frank_n and_o other_o transalpine_a nation_n while_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n prodigious_o slay_v in_o the_o persian_a war_n when_o become_v a_o persecutor_n age_v thirty_o eight_o his_o motto_n be_v pennis_fw-la suis_fw-la perire_fw-la grave_n he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n die_v he_o throw_v his_o blood_n up_o into_o the_o air_n say_v satiare_fw-la nazarene_n zon._n tom_n 3._o fol._n 119._o 4._o jovian_a or_o jovinian_a choose_v by_o the_o army_n a_o religious_a prince_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o persian_a settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v dead_a valentinian_n one_o of_o mean_a birth_n but_o great_a ability_n in_o war_n be_v elect_v emperor_n he_o reign_v
somewhat_o black_a and_o that_o of_o his_o left_a be_v grey_a 9_o olo_fw-it the_o son_n of_o syward_a king_n of_o norway_n 7._o by_o the_o sister_n of_o harold_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n have_v so_o truculent_a a_o aspect_n that_o what_o other_o do_v with_o weapon_n that_o do_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o enemy_n fright_v the_o most_o valiant_a among_o they_o with_o the_o brandish_v of_o his_o eye_n 10._o apollonides_n tell_v that_o in_o scythia_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o woman_n 191._o which_o be_v call_v bythiae_fw-la that_o these_o have_v two_o sight_n in_o each_o eye_n and_o that_o with_o the_o eye_n they_o kill_v as_o many_o as_o they_o look_v upon_o when_o they_o be_v thorough_o angry_a 11._o theodorus_n beza_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o he_o by_o those_o of_o his_o family_n have_v eye_n of_o such_o a_o brightness_n 107._o that_o in_o the_o night_n time_n when_o it_o be_v dark_a they_o send_v out_o such_o a_o light_n as_o form_v a_o outward_a circle_n of_o it_o about_o the_o round_n of_o his_o eye_n 12._o mamertinus_n 111._o in_o his_o panegyric_n oration_n say_v thus_o of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n while_o he_o war_v upon_o the_o barbarian_n old_a man_n say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o emperor_n not_o without_o astonishment_n pass_v a_o long_a life_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o arm_n they_o have_v behold_v large_a and_o frequent_a sweat_n trickle_v from_o his_o gallant_a neck_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o horror_n of_o dust_n which_o have_v load_v both_o his_o hair_n and_o beard_n they_o see_v his_o eye_n shine_v with_o a_o star-like_a light_n 13._o the_o soldier_n of_o aquileia_n 252._o by_o a_o private_a sally_n set_v upon_o attila_n be_v at_o that_o time_n attend_v with_o a_o small_a company_n they_o know_v not_o then_o that_o attila_n be_v there_o but_o they_o afterward_o confess_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o great_a a_o terror_n to_o they_o as_o those_o fiery_a sparkle_n that_o seem_v to_o break_v from_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o sight_n 14._o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a 37._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o nation_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o one_o eye_n alone_o and_o yet_o st._n augustine_n seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v behold_v such_o person_n i_o be_v now_o say_v he_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n when_o accompany_v with_o certain_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n i_o go_v as_o far_o as_o aethiopia_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o people_n and_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o aethiopia_n we_o see_v man_n that_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n and_o that_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o forehead_n 43._o 15._o julio_n de_fw-fr este_fw-fr bid_v such_o a_o peculiar_a sweetness_n and_o allure_a force_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o cardinal_n hippolito_n de_fw-fr este_fw-fr his_o own_o brother_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v out_o because_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v overpleasing_a to_o his_o mistress_n 3877._o 16._o maximus_n the_o sophist_n a_o great_a magician_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v that_o julian_n the_o emperor_n learn_v magic_a at_o ephesus_n of_o this_o man_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v voluble_a and_o turn_v and_o the_o vigour_n and_o agility_n of_o his_o swift_a and_o ready_a wit_n do_v seem_v to_o shine_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n whether_o he_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v both_o way_n he_o strange_o affect_v such_o as_o have_v conversation_n with_o he_o while_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sparkle_a motion_n of_o his_o eye_n nor_o the_o course_n and_o torrrent_n of_o his_o speech_n so_o that_o even_o among_o eloquent_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v improve_v by_o long_a practice_n and_o experience_n there_o be_v not_o one_o find_v that_o do_v dare_v to_o oppose_v he_o when_o he_o have_v conference_n with_o any_o of_o they_o 260._o 17._o edward_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n be_v describe_v by_o polydore_n virgil_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o beautiful_a countenance_n his_o eye_n be_v incline_v to_o black_a which_o when_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o anger_n will_v appear_v of_o a_o red_a colour_n and_o spark_n of_o fire_n seem_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o they_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o face_n and_o visage_n and_o admirable_a beauty_n place_v therein_o both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o ancients_n be_v so_o great_a admirer_n of_o beauty_n that_o whereas_o gorgon_n have_v such_o a_o loveliness_n imprint_v upon_o her_o face_n that_o she_o ravish_v the_o eye_n of_o her_o spectator_n with_o it_o and_o make_v they_o stand_v as_o man_n amaze_v and_o astonish_v they_o hereupon_o feign_v in_o their_o fable_n that_o she_o convert_v man_n into_o stone_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o she_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v also_o such_o veneration_n for_o it_o that_o they_o think_v no_o man_n capable_a of_o any_o extraordinary_a action_n unless_o his_o person_n be_v thus_o dignify_v by_o nature_n and_o further_o the_o accidental_a meeting_n of_o a_o beautiful_a person_n be_v hold_v as_o a_o special_a passage_n of_o some_o future_a good_a whereas_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o deform_v be_v repute_v a_o most_o unlucky_a omen_n thus_o beauty_n have_v find_v its_o favourer_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n it_o have_v do_v so_o too_o in_o all_o place_n not_o except_v such_o as_o be_v the_o very_a theatre_n of_o blood_n and_o death_n for_o 371._o 1._o parthenopaeus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o prince_n of_o the_o argive_n be_v so_o exceed_o beautiful_a that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o battle_n if_o his_o helmet_n be_v up_o no_o man_n will_v offer_v to_o hurt_v he_o or_o to_o strike_v at_o he_o 300._o 2._o tenidates_n the_o eunuch_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o the_o youth_n in_o asia_n when_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o command_v by_o his_o edict_n that_o all_o asia_n shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v difficult_o comfort_v for_o his_o death_n 3._o antinous_n of_o claudiopolis_n in_o bythinia_n be_v a_o young_a man_n excee_o dâ—ar_a to_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o beauty_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o 139._o build_v a_o temple_n at_o mantinaea_n and_o another_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o also_o build_v a_o city_n near_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o call_v it_o by_o his_o name_n he_o cause_v his_o coin_n too_o to_o be_v stamp_v with_o his_o essigy_n 4._o alcibiades_z the_o athenian_a 139_o be_v a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a beauty_n and_o which_o be_v remarkable_a the_o loveliness_n of_o his_o form_n continue_v constant_a to_o he_o both_o in_o his_o youth_n manhood_n and_o age_n it_o seldom_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o autumn_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v remain_v flourish_v as_o his_o spring_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o with_o few_o other_o through_o the_o excellent_a temper_n of_o his_o constitution_n 5._o xerxes_n army_n which_o he_o lead_v to_o thermopylae_n against_o the_o grecian_n be_v compute_v by_o herodotus_n to_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o myriad_o 147._o three_o thousand_o and_o twenty_o eight_o fight_a man_n among_o all_o which_o almost_o incredible_a number_n of_o mortal_n there_o be_v none_o find_v who_o can_v compare_v with_o xerxes_n himself_o for_o extraordinary_a handsomeness_n in_o person_n or_o elevate_a stature_n of_o body_n nor_o any_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o majestic_a port_n and_o mien_n seem_v more_o worthy_a of_o that_o command_n than_o he_o 6._o dometrius_n poliorcetes_n 308_o son_n of_o antigonus_n king_n of_o asia_n be_v tall_a of_o stature_n and_o of_o that_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a beauty_n in_o his_o face_n that_o no_o painter_n or_o sratuary_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o singugar_n grace_n of_o it_o there_o be_v beauty_n and_o gravity_n terror_n and_o amiableness_n so_o intermingle_v a_o young_a and_o fierce_a aspect_n be_v so_o happy_o confound_v with_o a_o almost_o invincible_a heroic_a and_o kingly_a majesty_n that_o he_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o stranger_n and_o be_v follow_v wheresoever_o he_o go_v on_o purpose_n to_o behold_v 7._o maximinus_n the_o young_a be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a prince_n 145._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o maximinus_n the_o father_n to_o the_o senate_n concern_v he_o be_v thus_o write_v i_o have_v suffer_v my_o son_n maximinus_n to_o be_v salute_v emperor_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a affection_n i_o bear_v he_o so_o also_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o honourable_a senate_n may_v swear_v they_o never_o have_v a_o more_o beautiful_a emperor_n his_o face_n have_v such_o beauty_n in_o it_o that_o when_o it_o
he_o not_o that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v that_o unheard_a of_o and_o cruel_a death_n caesar_n astonish_v at_o the_o form_n of_o this_o unusual_a cruelty_n command_v forthwith_o that_o the_o boy_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v his_o service_n and_o be_v at_o liberty_n all_o the_o glass_n of_o that_o curious_a workmanship_n to_o be_v break_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o fishpond_n to_o be_v fill_v up_o for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v take_v from_o pollio_n all_o future_a occasion_n of_o fall_v into_o such_o precipitant_a eversion_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o destroy_v his_o servant_n hereafter_o in_o so_o cruel_a a_o manner_n who_o how_o base_a of_o birth_n soever_o yet_o be_v a_o man_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o glass_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o lysimachus_n be_v displease_v with_o his_o friend_n telesphorus_n the_o rhodian_a ira_fw-la cause_v his_o ear_n and_o nose_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o then_o have_v enclose_v he_o in_o a_o cage_n he_o feed_v he_o there_o as_o a_o strange_a and_o unusual_a creature_n his_o maim_a face_n have_v make_v he_o lose_v all_o humane_a resemblance_n hunger_n and_o filth_n which_o his_o body_n have_v contract_v be_v there_o leave_v in_o its_o own_o dung_n his_o exulcerate_v side_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o straitness_n of_o his_o enclosure_n these_o make_v he_o appear_v a_o foul_a and_o frightful_a spectacle_n to_o all_o that_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o make_v a_o monster_n by_o his_o punishment_n he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o all_o pity_n 18._o attilius_n regulus_n be_v prisoner_n at_o carthage_n 47._o be_v by_o they_o shut_v up_o into_o a_o dungeon_n whereinto_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o glimpse_n of_o light_n enter_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o be_v hasty_o bring_v into_o the_o forum_n or_o market_n place_n and_o lay_v right_o against_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o scorch_a sun_n his_o eyelid_n both_o the_o upper_a and_o the_o nether_a be_v turn_v and_o tie_v so_o fast_o that_o he_o can_v not_o close_v they_o but_o hold_v his_o eye_n stare_v against_o the_o sun_n the_o torment_n keep_v he_o in_o that_o case_n and_o never_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v till_o he_o have_v end_v his_o day_n in_o that_o miserable_a torture_n the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n the_o gentleman_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v prisoner_n there_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o senate_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o regulus_n who_o shut_v they_o into_o a_o press_n set_v all_o over_o with_o long_a and_o sharp_a point_a nail_n where_o they_o be_v never_o suffer_v to_o sleep_v but_o stand_v and_o watch_v be_v force_v to_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n with_o that_o of_o their_o own_o 19_o a_o irish_a friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o 202._o charge_v the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n with_o heinous_a crime_n as_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o usurp_v the_o crown_n show_v the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a plot_n but_o the_o duke_n call_v to_o his_o answer_n so_o clear_v himself_o at_o least_o give_v such_o colour_n of_o clear_v that_o the_o accuser_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o john_n holland_n the_o king_n be_v half_a brother_n till_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o further_a trial_n the_o night_n before_o which_o day_n the_o say_a lord_n holland_n and_o sir_n henry_n green_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o this_o friar_n and_o put_v a_o cord_n about_o his_o neck_n tie_v the_o other_o end_n about_o his_o privy_a member_n and_o after_o hang_v he_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n lay_v a_o stone_n upon_o his_o belly_n with_o the_o weight_n whereof_o his_o back_n bone_n burst_v asunder_o thereby_o put_v he_o to_o a_o most_o torment_a death_n a_o act_n not_o more_o inhuman_a than_o unadvised_a for_o though_o it_o take_v away_o the_o accuser_n yet_o it_o make_v the_o accusation_n more_o suspicious_a 20._o bâ—ssus_n be_v the_o perfect_a of_o bactria_n under_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n 239._o who_o when_o his_o master_n have_v fight_v three_o battle_n unfortunate_o with_o alexander_n find_v he_o in_o his_o flight_n bind_v he_o and_o have_v mortal_o wound_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o in_o pursuit_n the_o traitor_n afterward_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o alexander_n who_o to_o make_v he_o a_o example_n to_o late_a posterity_n cause_v the_o top_n of_o two_o tree_n grow_v over_o against_o each_o other_o to_o be_v bend_v down_o together_o with_o a_o mighty_a force_n and_o his_o limb_n to_o be_v tie_v fast_o to_o they_o both_o which_o do_v the_o tree_n upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n upon_o their_o part_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n the_o greek_n call_v disphondonem_fw-la 7._o 21._o francis_n ravillac_n bear_v in_o angoulesme_fw-fr by_o profession_n a_o lawyer_n be_v that_o infamous_a villain_n who_o stab_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o most_o illustrious_a henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n for_o which_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o rack_n the_o twenty_o five_o of_o may_n and_o have_v sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n and_o his_o execution_n according_a to_o it_o which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o his_o shirt_n with_o a_o torch_n of_o two_o pound_n weight_n light_v in_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o knife_n wherewith_o he_o have_v murder_v the_o king_n chain_v to_o the_o other_o and_o then_o he_o be_v set_v upright_o in_o a_o tumbril_n or_o dungcart_n in_o this_o mâ—nner_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o greve_n where_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a scaffold_n build_v at_o his_o come_n up_o to_o the_o scaffold_n he_o cross_v himself_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o die_v a_o papist_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o a_o engine_n of_o wood_n make_v like_o unto_o s._n andrew_n cross_n which_o do_v his_o hand_n with_o the_o knife_n chain_v unto_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o furnace_n then_o flame_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o a_o most_o terrible_a manner_n consume_v at_o which_o he_o cast_v forth_o horrible_a cry_n like_o one_o torment_v in_o hell_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o confess_v any_o thing_n after_o which_o the_o executioner_n have_v make_v pincer_n red_a hot_a in_o the_o same_o furnace_n they_o do_v pinch_v his_o pap_n the_o brawn_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o thigh_n the_o calf_n of_o his_o leg_n with_o other_o fleshy_a part_n of_o his_o body_n pull_v out_o collop_n of_o flesh_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o his_o face_n than_o they_o pour_v into_o those_o wound_n scald_a oil_n rosin_n pitch_n and_o brimstone_n melt_v together_o after_o which_o they_o do_v set_v a_o hard_a roundel_n of_o clay_n upon_o his_o navel_n have_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o midst_n into_o which_o they_o pour_v melt_v lead_n he_o roar_v out_o most_o horrible_o yet_o he_o reveal_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o tragedy_n equal_a in_o torment_n to_o the_o rest_n they_o cause_v four_o strong_a horse_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o tear_v his_o body_n in_o piece_n where_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v his_o last_o torment_n he_o be_v again_o question_v but_o will_v not_o reveal_v any_o thing_n and_o so_o die_v without_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o god_n but_o his_o flesh_n and_o joint_n be_v so_o strong_o knit_v together_o as_o those_o four_o horse_n can_v not_o in_o a_o long_a time_n dismember_v he_o but_o one_o of_o they_o faint_v a_o gentleman_n who_o be_v present_a mount_v upon_o a_o mighty_a strong_a horse_n alight_v and_o tie_v he_o to_o one_o of_o this_o wretch_n member_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o cut_v the_o flesh_n under_o his_o arm_n and_o thigh_n with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n by_o which_o mean_v his_o body_n be_v the_o easy_a tear_v in_o piece_n which_o do_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o pull_v his_o dismember_a carcase_n out_o of_o the_o executioner_n hand_n which_o they_o drag_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o dirt_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o flesh_n with_o their_o knife_n the_o bone_n which_o remain_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o there_o burn_v the_o ash_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o wind_n be_v hold_v unworthy_a of_o earth_n burial_n by_o the_o same_o sentence_n all_o his_o good_n be_v declare_v forfeit_a to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o the_o house_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v beat_v down_o a_o recompense_n give_v to_o the_o
hair_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n not_o uniform_o change_v but_o here_o and_o there_o certain_a peculiar_a tust_n and_o lock_n of_o it_o who_o base_n may_v be_v about_o a_o inch_n in_o diameter_n be_v sudden_o turn_v white_a all_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o hair_n whereof_o the_o irish_a use_n to_o wear_v good_a store_n retain_v its_o former_a red_a colour_n 13._o don_n diego_n osorius_n 2._o a_o spaniard_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o young_a lady_n of_o the_o court_n have_v prevail_v with_o her_o â—or_a a_o private_a conference_n under_o the_o shady_a bough_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v within_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o by_o the_o unfortunate_a bark_n of_o a_o little_a dog_n their_o privacy_n be_v betray_v the_o young_a gentleman_n seize_v by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n and_o imprison_v it_o be_v capital_a to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v he_o be_v so_o terrify_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o sentence_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o night_n see_v the_o same_o person_n young_a and_o all_o turn_v grey_a as_o in_o age_n the_o jailor_n move_v at_o the_o sight_n relate_v the_o accident_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n as_o a_o prodigy_n who_o thereupon_o pardon_v he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o punish_v for_o his_o fault_n see_v he_o have_v exchange_v the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n into_o the_o too_o early_o hoary_a hair_n of_o age_n 14._o there_o be_v a_o young_a nobleman_n in_o the_o emperor_n court_n p._n that_o have_v violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o young_a lady_n there_o though_o by_o the_o small_a resistance_n she_o make_v she_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o tacit_a consent_n yet_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o to_o lose_v his_o head_n he_o pass_v that_o night_n in_o such_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o death_n that_o on_o the_o morrow_n caesar_n sit_v on_o the_o tribunal_n he_o appear_v so_o unlike_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o none_o that_o be_v present_a no_o not_o the_o emperor_n himself_o all_o the_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o face_n be_v vanish_v his_o countenance_n be_v grow_v like_o to_o that_o of_o a_o carcase_n his_o hair_n and_o beard_n turn_v grey_a and_o in_o all_o respect_n so_o change_v that_o the_o emperor_n suspect_v some_o counterfeit_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n he_o cause_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v examine_v if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v if_o his_o hair_n and_o beard_n be_v not_o thus_o change_v by_o application_n of_o some_o medicine_n to_o they_o but_o find_v nothing_o so_o astonish_v with_o the_o countenance_n and_o vilage_n of_o the_o man_n and_o thereby_o move_v to_o pity_n and_o mercy_n he_o give_v he_o his_o pardon_n for_o the_o fault_n he_o have_v commit_v 15._o the_o like_a happen_v to_o the_o father_n of_o martinus_n delrio_n be_v then_o a_o boy_n of_o scarce_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n while_o he_o lay_v sick_a on_o his_o bed_n 3._o and_o hear_v all_o the_o physician_n despair_v of_o his_o life_n what_o with_o watch_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n turn_v grey_a in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o night_n 16._o apollonia_n 121._o the_o wife_n of_o schenckius_n be_v about_o 40_o year_n of_o age_n and_o near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n be_v exceed_o fright_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o fire_n at_o midnight_n and_o behold_v the_o flame_n not_o far_o off_o she_o present_o complain_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a commotion_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o her_o womb_n she_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v but_o ever_o long_o be_v take_v with_o a_o strange_a and_o horrible_a kind_n of_o convulsion_n of_o which_o she_o die_v within_o twelve_o hour_n after_o her_o fright_n 17._o a_o religious_a woman_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o rude_a soldier_n 399._o and_o they_o with_o draw_v sword_n threaten_v to_o kill_v she_o be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o extreme_a fear_n that_o the_o blood_n break_v out_o from_o all_o the_o open_a passage_n of_o her_o body_n and_o so_o be_v become_v bloodless_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n she_o speedy_o die_v among_o they_o 18._o the_o persian_a navy_n be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o fight_n near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o michael_n there_o go_v a_o rumour_n among_o they_o 415._o without_o any_o certain_a author_n that_o the_o land_n army_n under_o mardonius_n be_v overthrow_v in_o boeotia_n whereupon_o such_o a_o sudden_a fear_n and_o consternation_n of_o mind_n seize_v they_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o â—ight_n nor_o to_o fly_v so_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o neither_o they_o be_v every_o man_n take_v or_o slay_v 559._o 19_o as_o perseus_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v wash_v before_o supper_n word_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o enemy_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v so_o possess_v and_o astonish_v with_o fear_n that_o sudden_o leap_v from_o his_o throne_n without_o expect_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o cry_v he_o be_v overcome_v and_o betake_v himself_o to_o slight_a whereas_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v infatuate_v he_o may_v have_v shut_v up_o the_o roman_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o fight_v at_o a_o very_a great_a disadvantage_n 20._o miltiades_n with_o only_o ten_o thousand_o athenian_n and_o a_o thousand_o platean_n set_v upon_o 300000_o of_o the_o persian_n 415._o when_o there_o be_v such_o terrible_a noise_n in_o the_o air_n and_o such_o spectres_n appear_v that_o strike_v such_o fear_n into_o the_o persian_n as_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o victory_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o shameful_a â—light_n so_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o miltiades_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o pursue_v and_o slay_v they_o 416._o 21._o rhadagisus_fw-la with_o 200000_o goth_n descend_v into_o italy_n devote_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a stock_n to_o his_o god_n they_o want_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o encounter_v he_o in_o great_a fear_n keep_v themselves_o close_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n when_o a_o panic_n fear_v from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o the_o army_n of_o rhadagisus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o fesulae_n they_o be_v consume_v with_o famine_n and_o thirst_n and_o overcome_v without_o battle_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v take_v bind_v and_o sell_v for_o a_o crown_n a_o man_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o buy_v they_o 416._o 22._o heraclianus_n have_v a_o design_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o which_o purpose_n with_o a_o navy_n of_o 4000_o and_o 70_o ship_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v in_o africa_n he_o set_v sail_n for_o rome_n land_v and_o march_v on_o with_o his_o army_n but_o suppose_v that_o by_o his_o celerity_n he_o have_v prevent_v the_o news_n of_o his_o come_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n find_v the_o roman_n prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o he_o take_v thereupon_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o turn_v his_o back_n and_o get_v into_o the_o first_o ship_n that_o chance_v offer_v with_o that_o alone_o he_o sail_v to_o carthage_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldiery_n 417._o 23._o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o godfrey_n of_o bullen_n make_v king_n of_o it_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n have_v prepare_v a_o great_a army_n either_o to_o besiege_v it_o or_o fight_v the_o christian_n who_o perceive_v they_o unable_a to_o cope_v with_o so_o great_a a_o power_n with_o great_a earnestness_n beseech_v the_o assistance_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o then_o full_a of_o courage_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o enemy_n the_o barbarian_n see_v they_o approach_v and_o come_v on_o so_o courageous_o who_o they_o think_v will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n astonish_v with_o a_o sudden_a fear_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o fight_v but_o run_v on_o headlong_o in_o a_o disorder_a flight_n they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o so_o many_o beast_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o 417._o 24._o at_o granson_n the_o burgundian_n army_n consist_v of_o 40000_o be_v to_o fight_v the_o swisser_n consist_v of_o scarce_o 2000_o and_o find_v the_o swisser_n to_o begin_v the_o battle_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o alacrity_n they_o in_o the_o front_n begin_v leisurely_o to_o retire_v towards_o the_o camp_n those_o in_o the_o rear_n see_v they_o in_o the_o retreat_n and_o suspect_v they_o be_v beat_v straight_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o so_o great_a and_o sudden_a a_o consternation_n and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o commander_n can_v say_v they_o strive_v who_o
theatre_n he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o soldier_n and_o they_o kill_v no_o less_o than_o seven_o thousand_o of_o the_o citizen_n upon_o which_o st._n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o church_n till_o he_o have_v show_v the_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n 7._o the_o emperor_n nerva_n 188._o who_o be_v otherwise_o of_o a_o weak_a stomach_n and_o often_o cast_v up_o his_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v new_o eat_v fall_v into_o a_o huge_a passion_n with_o one_o who_o name_n be_v regulus_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o high_a tone_n thunder_v against_o he_o be_v take_v with_o sweat_n fall_v into_o a_o fever_n and_o so_o die_v in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 7._o the_o sarmatian_a ambassador_n cast_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o first_o 277._o implore_v peace_n he_o observe_v the_o meanness_n of_o their_o apparel_n demand_v if_o all_o their_o nation_n be_v such_o as_o they_o who_o reply_v it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o send_v to_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o best_a accoutre_v among_o they_o when_o he_o in_o a_o rage_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v his_o misfortune_n that_o while_o he_o reign_v such_o a_o sordid_a nation_n as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o limit_n and_o then_o as_o one_o strike_v with_o a_o dart_n he_o lose_v both_o his_o voice_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o a_o deadly_a sweat_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o carry_v into_o his_o chamber_n where_o seize_v with_o a_o violent_a hiccup_a and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n he_o die_v december_n anno_fw-la 375._o in_o the_o fifty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o twelve_o of_o his_o empire_n 9_o victor_n pisanus_n the_o venetian_a admiral_n famous_a for_o his_o exploit_n 495._o understand_v that_o his_o vice-admiral_n through_o cowardice_n have_v suffer_v ten_o ship_n of_o the_o genoeses_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o sipontine_n haven_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o passion_n as_o put_v he_o immediate_o into_o a_o fever_n whereof_o he_o die_v 10._o clitus_n be_v a_o person_n who_o alexander_n hold_v very_o dear_a 139._o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o nurse_n and_o one_o who_o have_v be_v educate_v together_o with_o himself_o he_o have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n at_o the_o battle_n near_o the_o river_n granicus_n and_o be_v by_o he_o make_v the_o perfect_a of_o a_o province_n but_o he_o can_v not_o flatter_v and_o detest_a the_o effeminacy_n of_o the_o persian_n at_o a_o feast_n with_o the_o king_n he_o speak_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o macedonian_a alexander_n transport_v with_o anger_n slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n though_o when_o the_o heat_n be_v over_o he_o be_v difficult_o restrain_v from_o kill_v himself_o for_o that_o fault_n which_o his_o sudden_a fury_n have_v incite_v he_o to_o commit_v 11._o caelius_n the_o orator_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o passionate_a person_n of_o all_o other_o mortal_n 213_o for_o have_v ask_v his_o client_n divers_a question_n and_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o question_v about_o in_o a_o great_a heat_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o open_a court_n say_v something_o contrary_n to_o i_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v two_o a_o man_n of_o a_o harsh_a temper_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o endure_v a_o injury_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v obsequiousness_n itself_o 12._o the_o emperor_n commodus_n in_o a_o heat_n of_o passion_n cause_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o bath_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o burn_a furnace_n 828._o â—or_a no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o bath_n he_o find_v it_o somewhat_o too_o warm_a for_o he_o 496._o 13._o mathias_n corvinus_n king_n of_o hungary_n be_v spend_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o gout_n and_o take_v with_o a_o palsy_n in_o both_o his_o leg_n lay_v at_o vienna_n and_o one_o palm_n sunday_n inquire_v for_o some_o fresh_a fig_n of_o italy_n for_o the_o second_o course_n find_v that_o they_o be_v already_o eat_v up_o by_o the_o courtier_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o rage_n as_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o apoplexy_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o forty_o seven_o year_n oâ—_n his_o age_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1490._o 188._o 14._o anno_fw-la 1418_o wâ—nceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v high_o incense_v against_o his_o cupbearer_n for_o that_o know_v of_o a_o tumult_n raise_v by_o the_o hussites_n in_o prague_n under_o zisâ—a_n their_o leader_n he_o have_v conceal_v it_o draw_v his_o dagger_n with_o intention_n to_o stab_v he_o the_o noble_n attend_v lay_v hold_v on_o the_o king_n take_v away_o his_o dagger_n that_o he_o may_v not_o pollute_v his_o royal_a hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o king_n through_o extreme_a anger_n fall_v into_o a_o apoplexy_n whereof_o he_o die_v in_o a_o â—ew_a day_n 187._o 15._o muccius_fw-la fortia_fw-la have_v from_o his_o birth_n a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n such_o as_o that_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n he_o can_v deliver_v his_o mind_n till_o one_o time_n be_v in_o a_o extreme_a passion_n he_o be_v so_o move_v and_o labour_v with_o that_o earnestness_n to_o speak_v that_o fâ—om_n thenceforth_o he_o speak_v with_o far_o great_a freedom_n 118â—_n 16._o in_o that_o war_n which_o the_o goth_n wage_v with_o belisarius_n there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o constantine_n a_o military_a tribune_n who_o have_v forcible_o take_v a_o sword_n of_o great_a value_n from_o a_o roman_a youth_n belisarius_n sharp_o reprove_v constantine_n that_o he_o suffer_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o that_o insolence_n by_o the_o soldier_n under_o his_o command_n threaten_v he_o withal_o in_o case_n the_o sword_n be_v not_o speedy_o find_v out_o and_o restore_v constantine_n resent_v this_o in_o so_o heinous_a a_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o rage_n not_o consider_v either_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o general_n or_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n he_o draw_v out_o his_o dagger_n intend_v to_o sheathe_v it_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o belisarius_n but_o he_o be_v immediate_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o present_o hang_v 527._o 17._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o rome_n that_o upon_o ash-wednesday_n the_o pope_n sprinkle_v ash_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o prelate_n say_v remember_v thou_o be_v but_o ash_n and_o into_o ash_n thou_o shall_v return_v pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o gibelline_a faction_n be_v to_o do_v this_o and_o come_v to_o porchetus_n spinola_n the_o archbishop_n of_o genoa_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o that_o party_n instead_o of_o cast_v the_o ash_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o great_a anger_n he_o throw_v they_o into_o his_o eye_n and_o thus_o invert_v the_o usual_a word_n remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o gibelline_a and_o that_o with_o the_o gibelline_n thou_o shall_v return_v to_o ash_n 1173._o 18._o valerius_n publicola_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o tarquin_n from_o rome_n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v elect_v colleague_n with_o brutus_n in_o the_o consulship_n but_o when_o he_o find_v that_o lucretius_n collatinus_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o indignation_n thereat_o that_o he_o make_v resignation_n of_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v before_o that_o time_n receive_v he_o quit_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o senator_n give_v over_o patronise_a any_o cause_n and_o renounce_v all_o sort_n of_o client_n nor_o thenceforth_o will_v he_o exercise_v any_o public_a office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n 19_o this_o one_o strange_a thing_n be_v report_v of_o scanderbag_n the_o king_n of_o epirus_n that_o whensoever_o he_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n ready_a to_o charge_v the_o enemy_n 297._o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o â—ury_n of_o the_o fight_n beside_o other_o unusual_a change_n and_o appearance_n of_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o his_o countenance_n his_o nether_a lip_n will_v common_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o yield_v forth_o great_a abundance_n of_o blood_n a_o thing_n oftentimes_o mark_v and_o observe_v of_o he_o not_o only_o in_o his_o martial_a action_n and_o exploit_n but_o even_o in_o his_o civil_a affair_n whensoever_o his_o choler_n do_v abound_v and_o that_o his_o anger_n do_v exceed_v its_o ordinary_a bound_n 20._o carolus_n de_fw-fr gontault_n duke_n of_o byron_n 25._o a_o peer_n and_o marshal_n of_o france_n and_o governor_n of_o burgundy_n be_v find_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o have_v conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o thereupon_o anno_o 1602_o have_v sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v
great_a strength_n and_o renown_v for_o his_o valour_n who_o be_v heat_v with_o wine_n challenge_v dioxippus_n the_o athenian_a a_o wrestler_n and_o who_o have_v be_v crown_v for_o many_o victory_n it_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o appoint_v the_o day_n many_o thousand_o be_v meet_v and_o the_o two_o champion_n come_v to_o the_o place_n alexander_n himself_o and_o the_o macedonian_n with_o their_o countryman_n and_o the_o grecian_n with_o their_o dioxippus_n naked_a and_o arm_v only_o with_o a_o club_n coragus_n arm_v at_o all_o point_n be_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o his_o enemy_n throw_v a_o javelin_n at_o he_o which_o the_o other_o nimble_o decline_v than_o he_o seek_v to_o wound_v he_o with_o a_o long_a spear_n which_o the_o other_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o his_o club_n hereupon_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n but_o his_o nimble_a and_o strong_a adversary_n leap_v upon_o he_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n advance_v his_o club_n and_o look_v on_o the_o spectator_n as_o inquire_v if_o he_o shall_v strike_v when_o alexander_n command_v to_o spare_v he_o so_o the_o day_n end_v with_o great_a glory_n to_o dioxippus_n but_o the_o king_n depart_v and_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o his_o mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o victor_n he_o fall_v also_o into_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o court_n and_o all_o the_o macedonian_n who_o at_o a_o feast_n privy_o put_v a_o gold_n cup_n under_o his_o seat_n make_v a_o feign_a and_o public_a enquiry_n after_o it_o and_o then_o pretend_v to_o find_v it_o with_o he_o a_o concourse_n be_v about_o he_o and_o the_o man_n afflict_v with_o shame_n depart_v when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o inn_n he_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n by_o his_o friend_n wherein_o he_o relate_v his_o innocency_n and_o show_v the_o envious_a villainy_n have_v be_v use_v to_o he_o and_o that_o do_v slay_v himself_o alexander_n upon_o notice_n of_o it_o lament_v he_o dead_a who_o he_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v envy_v while_o alive_a 382._o 6._o hâ—â—atia_n of_o alexandria_n the_o daughter_n of_o theon_n the_o philosopher_n have_v make_v such_o progress_n in_o learning_n that_o she_o excel_v all_o the_o philosopher_n of_o her_o time_n and_o not_o only_o succeed_v in_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n but_o also_o explain_v the_o precept_n and_o aphorism_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o philosopher_n so_o that_o a_o mighty_a confluence_n be_v make_v to_o she_o by_o all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o improve_v themselves_o in_o philosophy_n she_o come_v into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o court_n of_o prince_n where_o â—he_v behave_v herself_o with_o singular_a modesty_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o present_v herself_o in_o public_a among_o the_o assembly_n of_o man_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o gravity_n and_o temperance_n of_o mind_n she_o receive_v by_o all_o sort_n till_o at_o last_o the_o long_o suppress_v flame_n of_o envy_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o a_o number_n of_o malevolent_a and_o hot_a brain_a man_n whereof_o petrus_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v the_o leader_n seize_v upon_o she_o in_o her_o return_n home_o pull_v she_o out_o of_o her_o coach_n carry_v she_o to_o the_o forementioned_a church_n where_o have_v strip_v she_o of_o her_o clothes_n they_o tear_v her_o flesh_n with_o sharp_a shell_n till_o she_o die_v than_o they_o pull_v she_o in_o piece_n and_o carry_v her_o tear_a limb_n unto_o a_o place_n call_v cynaros_n where_o they_o be_v burn_v this_o deed_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o infamy_n to_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o alexandria_n 7._o plato_n and_o xenophon_n be_v contemporary_n 9.360_o both_o of_o they_o conversant_a in_o the_o same_o study_n of_o socratic_a wisdom_n both_o eminent_a person_n in_o their_o time_n but_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v very_o clear_a of_o this_o malignant_a humour_n of_o envy_n in_o regard_n that_o though_o each_o of_o they_o do_v write_v much_o and_o be_v otherwise_o know_v to_o one_o another_o yet_o they_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o other_o in_o their_o writing_n 8._o theodosius_n the_o young_a be_v desirous_a to_o enlarge_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n 123._o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o take_v down_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o commit_v the_o management_n of_o this_o work_n to_o cyrus_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n who_o with_o great_a industry_n and_o celerity_n build_v up_o the_o chersaean_a wall_n that_o reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o sixty_o day_n the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o work_n and_o the_o prefect_n expedition_n therein_o cry_v aloud_o constantine_n build_v it_o and_o cyrus_n have_v rebuilt_a it_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n cyrus_n become_v so_o hate_v suspect_v and_o envy_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o unwilling_o to_o be_v shave_v and_o enter_v into_o order_n and_o he_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 9_o caius_n caligula_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o that_o evil_a spirit_n of_o envy_n 185._o that_o he_o take_v from_o the_o noble_a personage_n in_o rome_n their_o ancient_a character_n of_o honour_n and_o badge_n of_o their_o house_n from_o torquatus_n the_o chain_n or_o collar_n from_o cincinnatus_n the_o curl_a lock_n of_o hair_n and_o from_o cn._n pompeius_n a_o illustrious_a person_n the_o surname_n of_o great_a belong_v to_o his_o family_n as_o for_o king_n ptolemaeus_n when_o he_o have_v both_o send_v for_o he_o out_o of_o his_o realm_n and_o also_o honourable_o entertain_v he_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v on_o the_o sudden_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o theatre_n to_o behold_v the_o show_n and_o game_n there_o exhibit_v he_o perceive_v he_o to_o have_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o he_o with_o the_o resplendent_a brightness_n of_o his_o purple_a gown_n all_o such_o as_o be_v handsome_a and_o have_v a_o thick_a head_n of_o hair_n grow_v out_o unto_o a_o comely_a length_n as_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n he_o disfigure_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v shave_v on_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o their_o head_n esius_n proculus_n for_o his_o exceed_a tall_a and_o portly_a personage_n surname_v colosseros_fw-la he_o cause_v sudden_o to_o be_v pull_v down_o from_o the_o scaffold_n where_o he_o sit_v into_o the_o list_n and_o match_v with_o a_o sword-fencer_n and_o afterward_o with_o one_o arm_v at_o all_o point_n and_o when_o he_o be_v victorious_a in_o both_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v pinion_v and_o dress_v in_o totter_a clothes_n to_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o street_n and_o show_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o at_o last_o to_o have_v his_o throat_n cut_v to_o conclude_v there_o be_v none_o of_o so_o base_a and_o abject_a a_o condition_n nor_o of_o so_o mean_a estate_n who_o advantage_n and_o good_a part_n he_o do_v not_o deprave_v and_o malign_v 10._o we_o read_v of_o a_o rich_a man_n in_o quintilian_n 13._o that_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a disease_n to_o that_o strange_a height_n and_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v poison_v the_o flower_n in_o his_o garden_n for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o neighbour_n bee_n may_v get_v no_o more_o honey_n there_o 11._o when_o richard_n the_o first_o 86._o and_o philip_n of_o france_n be_v fellow_n soldier_n together_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o acon_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o richard_n have_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o more_o valiant_a man_n insomuch_o that_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o he_o it_o so_o gall_a the_o heart_n of_o king_n philip_n that_o he_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o glory_n of_o king_n richard_n but_o cavil_v at_o all_o his_o proceed_n and_o fall_v at_o length_n to_o open_a defiance_n nor_o can_v he_o contain_v any_o long_o but_o out_o of_o very_a envy_n haste_v home_o he_o invade_v his_o territory_n and_o profess_v open_a war_n chap._n xviii_o of_o modesty_n and_o the_o shamefaced_n nature_n of_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n upon_o this_o argument_n have_v a_o excellent_a similitude_n that_o as_o thistle_n though_o noxious_a thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v usual_o sign_n of_o a_o excellent_a ground_n wherein_o they_o grow_v so_o shamefacedness_n though_o many_o time_n a_o weakness_n and_o betrayer_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v yet_o general_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o soul_n ingenuous_o and_o virtuous_o incline_v we_o may_v collect_v as_o much_o from_o many_o of_o the_o follow_a example_n and_o pity_v those_o who_o fate_n have_v be_v kind_a if_o their_o face_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o so_o tender_a 1._o a_o young_a gentlewoman_n of_o japan_n be_v on_o her_o knee_n at_o the_o end_n of_o
age_n the_o then_o consul_n be_v l._n crassus_n and_o q._n scaevola_n his_o eloquence_n have_v then_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v more_o of_o the_o consul_n themselves_o who_o be_v more_o judicious_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n what_o he_o have_v so_o well_o begin_v in_o his_o early_a youth_n he_o afterward_o so_o perfect_v in_o his_o mature_a age_n that_o he_o be_v just_o repute_v the_o best_a orator_n of_o his_o time_n and_o perhaps_o never_o excel_v by_o any_o but_o his_o own_o pupil_n m._n tullius_n cicero_n 12._o alexander_n give_v manifest_a presage_n of_o his_o future_a greatness_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o first_o youth_n when_o a_o horse_n call_v bucephalus_n of_o extraordinary_a fierceness_n 26._o be_v bring_v to_o king_n philip_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v find_v that_o dare_v bestride_v he_o young_a alexander_n chance_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o with_o great_a importunity_n obtain_v leave_v to_o mount_v he_o who_o he_o ride_v with_o that_o art_n and_o manage_v with_o such_o singular_a skill_n in_o his_o full_a career_n and_o curvet_a that_o when_o he_o descend_v his_o father_n philip_n embrace_v he_o with_o tear_n say_v son_n seek_v out_o a_o great_a kingdom_n for_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v thou_o will_v be_v but_o too_o little_a for_o thou_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v before_o discover_v for_o when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n at_o school_n and_o that_o there_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o victory_n his_o father_n have_v new_o obtain_v if_o say_v he_o sigh_v my_o father_n conquer_v all_o what_o will_v be_v leave_v for_o i_o when_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o reply_v that_o all_o these_o will_v be_v for_o he_o i_o little_a esteem_n say_v he_o of_o a_o great_a and_o large_a empire_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o mean_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o glory_n 13._o herod_n the_o first_o 296._o son_n of_o antipater_n perfect_a of_o galilee_n when_o he_o be_v not_o above_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o of_o his_o age_n leave_v the_o school_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o arm_n wherein_o the_o first_o proof_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o be_v that_o he_o set_v upon_o ezekias_n the_o captain_n of_o a_o army_n of_o thief_n who_o molest_v all_o syria_n and_o not_o only_o rout_v his_o force_n but_o slay_v the_o leader_n himself_o show_v by_o this_o beginning_n that_o except_o in_o cruelty_n he_o will_v prove_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n 15._o c._n martius_n coriolanus_n in_o the_o latin_a war_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o taâ—quinius_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 294._o show_v a_o admirable_a boldness_n though_o then_o very_a young_a for_o behold_v now_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n beat_v down_o and_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o enemy_n he_o run_v into_o his_o assistance_n and_o give_v he_o life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o press_v so_o eager_o upon_o he_o for_o which_o act_n of_o valour_n the_o dictator_n put_v a_o civic_a crown_n upon_o his_o young_a hâ—ad_n a_o honour_n that_o person_n of_o a_o mature_a age_n and_o great_a virtue_n do_v rare_o attain_v unto_o he_o afterward_o prove_v a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a valour_n and_o military_a virtue_n 15._o adeodatus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o s._n augustine_n 198._o before_o he_o be_v fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v of_o so_o prodigious_a a_o wit_n that_o his_o father_n say_v of_o he_o horrori_fw-la mihi_fw-la erat_fw-la istud_fw-la ingenium_fw-la he_o can_v not_o think_v of_o it_o but_o with_o astonishment_n for_o already_o at_o that_o age_n he_o surpass_v many_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n he_o also_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o sage_n ingenium_fw-la nimis_fw-la mature_a magnum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vitale_fw-it such_o early_a sparkle_a wit_n be_v not_o for_o any_o long_a continuance_n upon_o earth_n for_o he_o live_v but_o a_o few_o year_n 16._o c._n cassius_n when_o very_o young_a 19_o hear_v faustus_n the_o son_n of_o sylla_n magnify_v the_o tyranny_n that_o his_o father_n exercise_v in_o rome_n be_v so_o move_v at_o it_o that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o face_n in_o public_a the_o matter_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o person_n come_v before_o pompey_n the_o great_a whâ—re_o though_o in_o so_o great_a a_o presence_n the_o young_a câ—ssius_n be_v â—o_o far_o from_o be_v terrify_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o cry_v thus_o out_o to_o his_o adversary_n go_v to_o faustus_n say_v he_o repeat_v again_o those_o word_n wherewith_o i_o be_v before_o so_o far_o provoke_v by_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v now_o also_o strike_v thou_o a_o second_o time_n by_o this_o action_n he_o give_v a_o notable_a instance_n how_o jealous_a he_o will_v afterward_o prove_v of_o the_o roman_a liberty_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o with_o brutus_n conspire_v against_o julius_n caesar_n and_o slay_v he_o as_o the_o invader_n of_o it_o and_o after_o die_v with_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v romanorum_fw-la ulâ—imus_fw-la the_o last_o true_a roman_a 354._o 15._o janus_n drusus_n that_o famous_a scholar_n have_v a_o son_n so_o singular_a that_o from_o fifteen_o year_n old_a to_o twenty_o when_o he_o die_v he_o write_v excellent_a commentary_n on_o the_o proverb_n and_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o unacceptable_a among_o the_o learned_a that_o look_v upon_o they_o 380._o 18._o edburg_n the_o eight_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o her_o childhood_n have_v her_o disposition_n try_v and_o her_o course_n of_o life_n dispose_v by_o her_o father_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o lay_v before_o her_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o rich_a jewel_n in_o one_o end_n of_o a_o chamber_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o book_n of_o princely_a instruction_n in_o another_o wish_v she_o to_o make_v her_o choice_n of_o which_o she_o like_v she_o present_o take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o he_o she_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o kiss_v she_o say_v go_v in_o god_n name_n whither_o he_o have_v call_v thou_o and_o thereupon_o place_v she_o in_o a_o monastery_n at_o winchester_n where_o she_o virtuous_o spend_v her_o whole_a life_n after_o 530._o 19_o lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v owner_n of_o the_o castle_n at_o crucy_n his_o constable_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o cawny_a who_o wife_n the_o duke_n paramour_n have_v a_o child_n not_o certain_a which_o be_v the_o father_n whereupon_o cawny_a and_o his_o wife_n be_v dead_a a_o controversy_n arise_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o cawny_a claim_v the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v four_o thousand_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la this_o controversy_n depend_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o child_n then_o eight_o year_n old_a though_o both_o instruct_v by_o his_o mother_n friend_n to_o save_v his_o mother_n credit_n and_o to_o enjoy_v so_o ample_a a_o inheritance_n himself_o as_o cawny_n child_n yet_o be_v ask_v answer_v open_o to_o the_o judge_n my_o heart_n give_v i_o and_o my_o noble_a courage_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o noble_a duke_n of_o orleans_n more_o glad_a be_o i_o to_o be_v his_o bastard_n with_o a_o mean_a live_n than_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o that_o cowardly_a cuckold_n cawny_a with_o his_o thousand_o crown_n inheritance_n the_o next_o of_o kin_n have_v the_o estate_n and_o the_o young_a duke_n of_o orleans_n take_v he_o into_o his_o family_n who_o after_o prove_v a_o most_o valiant_a and_o fortunate_a warrior_n against_o the_o english_a in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bastard_n of_o orleans_n 6._o 20._o theodoricus_n meschede_v a_o german_a physician_n have_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o fifiteen_fw-mi year_n surpass_v in_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v gain_v to_o themselves_o fame_n and_o reputation_n thereby_o he_o write_v to_o trithemius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n almost_o numberless_a epistle_n upon_o divers_a subject_n with_o that_o accuracy_n and_o ciceronian_a eloquence_n that_o for_o his_o wit_n dexterity_n and_o promptitude_n in_o writing_n and_o disputation_n he_o become_v the_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n of_o those_o he_o have_v any_o conversation_n with_o chap._n ii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v extreme_a wild_a and_o prodigal_a or_o debauch_v in_o their_o youth_n have_v afterward_o prove_v excellent_a person_n those_o body_n be_v usual_o the_o most_o healthful_a that_o break_v out_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n prove_v the_o â—ounder_n for_o have_v vent_v themselves_o in_o their_o young_a day_n common_o none_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o vice_n than_o such_o as_o former_o have_v be_v the_o slave_n of_o it_o and_o have_v be_v
hercules_n and_o no_o good_a presage_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o slay_v in_o that_o manner_n divers_a other_o and_o cease_v not_o till_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o he_o find_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o good_a success_n which_o do_v he_o march_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n 8._o 2._o so_o much_o be_v religion_n in_o reputation_n with_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o the_o learned_a varro_n write_v unto_o â—â—_o pompeius_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o consul_n do_v call_v the_o senate_n together_o the_o first_o thing_n propound_v be_v such_o as_o pertain_v to_o religion_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n so_o press_v or_o that_o require_v the_o most_o speedy_a dispatch_n that_o be_v cause_v to_o suffer_v a_o alteration_n in_o this_o custom_n of_o they_o 3._o 3._o posthumius_fw-la the_o consul_n be_v to_o go_v to_o manage_v the_o war_n in_o africa_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o flamen_n of_o mars_n but_o metellus_n the_o then_o chief_a pontiff_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n but_o set_v a_o fine_a upon_o his_o head_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v stir_v thence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o rome_n give_v way_n to_o religion_n they_o conclude_v that_o posthumius_fw-la can_v not_o safe_o commit_v himself_o to_o martial_a employment_n 119._o while_o he_o desert_v the_o ceremony_n of_o mars_n 4._o when_o antiochus_n soter_n have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n have_v beseech_v he_o for_o a_o truce_n of_o seven_o day_n that_o they_o may_v secure_o attend_v upon_o that_o solemnity_n he_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o faithful_o perform_v it_o and_o over_o and_o beside_o cause_v a_o bull_n with_o gild_a horn_n together_o with_o incense_n and_o perfume_n and_o divers_a vessel_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o gate_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o jew_n move_v with_o this_o unexpected_a benignity_n yield_v themselves_o and_o they_o to_o antiochus_n 5._o when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v by_o pompey_n the_o great_a 567._o upon_o the_o day_n of_o their_o sabbath_n though_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o roman_n busy_v in_o their_o preparation_n to_o assault_v they_o though_o they_o have_v advance_v their_o ensign_n upon_o the_o wall_n though_o they_o have_v enter_v the_o city_n and_o slay_v indifferent_o all_o they_o meet_v yet_o do_v this_o people_n make_v no_o resistance_n but_o perform_v their_o usual_a sacrifice_n as_o in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o upon_o no_o account_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o violate_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o sabbath_n though_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n 300._o 6._o while_o sulpitius_n be_v sacrifice_v it_o chance_v that_o his_o mitre_n fall_v from_o his_o head_n and_o that_o be_v think_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o priesthood_n 300._o 7._o p._n claelius_n siculus_n m._n cornelius_n cethegus_n and_o c._n claudiusâ—_n in_o several_a time_n and_o different_a war_n be_v command_v and_o compel_v to_o resign_v their_o flaminship_n upon_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o they_o have_v not_o place_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o god_n with_o a_o become_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n 300._o 8._o tiberius_n gracchus_n send_v letter_n out_o of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o augur_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o while_o he_o read_v the_o book_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacred_a matter_n of_o the_o people_n he_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o tent_n shake_v in_o the_o consular_a assembly_n this_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o augur_n to_o the_o senate_n by_o their_o order_n c._n figulus_n return_v from_o france_n and_o scipio_n nasica_n from_o corsica_n to_o rome_n where_o both_o of_o they_o resign_v their_o consulship_n 118._o 9_o when_o brennus_n have_v beat_v the_o roman_n near_o rome_n itself_o and_o that_o all_o be_v in_o tumulâ—_n and_o disorder_n expect_v the_o conqueror_n at_o the_o gate_n many_o â—ed_v out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o all_o they_o have_v lucius_n albinus_n or_o alvanius_fw-la as_o other_o a_o plebeian_n be_v carry_v out_o in_o a_o wagon_n his_o wise_a little_a child_n and_o such_o good_n as_o his_o haste_n will_v permit_v but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o vestal_a virgin_n on_o foot_n all_o weary_a and_o tire_a carry_v the_o sacred_a relic_n in_o their_o lap_n he_o straight_o take_v down_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o cause_v the_o vestal_n to_o ascend_v the_o wagon_n with_o all_o they_o flee_v with_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v a_o certain_a city_n in_o greece_n whither_o they_o intend_v bear_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n to_o religion_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o good_n or_o the_o life_n of_o he_o and_o his_o family_n 10._o numa_n pompilius_n be_v upon_o a_o time_n tell_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v in_o arm_n 70._o and_o come_v against_o he_o at_o ego_fw-la rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la facere_fw-la but_o i_o say_v he_o am_z sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n he_o will_v not_o surcease_v his_o devotion_n though_o the_o enemy_n be_v at_o the_o gate_n 10._o 11._o when_o the_o capitol_n in_o rome_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o gaul_n caius_n fabius_n dorso_n lest_o he_o shall_v omit_v a_o certain_a day_n wherein_o customary_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v not_o at_o all_o terrify_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n pass_v open_o through_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o besieger_n carry_v with_o he_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o consecrate_a vessel_n to_o the_o quirinal_n hill_n nor_o do_v the_o barbarian_n oppose_v he_o so_o that_o have_v solemn_o perform_v all_o he_o return_v in_o safety_n to_o the_o capitol_n 8._o 12._o diomedon_n one_o of_o those_o ten_o captain_n who_o at_o arginusa_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fight_n have_v gain_v a_o victory_n for_o the_o athenian_n and_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o themselves_o when_o he_o be_v now_o lead_v forth_o to_o a_o undeserved_a punishment_n he_o say_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o he_o request_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o army_n may_v be_v religious_o perform_v 13._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o persidiousness_n oâ—_n sâ—ilicâ—n_n 120._o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v bring_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n he_o set_v upon_o rome_n itself_o and_o take_v it_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o custom_n yet_o such_o a_o reverence_n he_o have_v to_o religion_n that_o before_o he_o will_v permit_v his_o soldier_n the_o plunder_v of_o the_o city_n by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n he_o cause_v his_o edict_n to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o as_o well_o the_o good_n as_o life_n of_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v safe_a that_o have_v retreat_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o marcellus_n in_o his_o five_o consulship_n have_v take_v clastidium_n and_o syracuse_n 4._o have_v vow_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o honour_n and_o virtue_n but_o be_v forbid_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o college_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n they_o affirm_v that_o one_o temple_n be_v not_o right_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o two_o deity_n for_o if_o any_o prodigy_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o that_o temple_n it_o can_v can_v not_o be_v know_v which_o of_o the_o deity_n they_o shall_v prepare_v to_o appease_v upon_o this_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n it_o be_v order_v that_o marcellus_n in_o distinct_a temple_n shall_v erect_v the_o statue_n of_o honour_n and_o virtue_n nor_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o illustrious_a person_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v his_o pleasure_n nor_o his_o double_a erection_n of_o two_o temple_n instead_o of_o one_o any_o impediment_n but_o that_o all_o due_a observation_n and_o respect_n be_v pay_v to_o religion_n 15._o tarqvinius_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n command_v m._n tullius_n 5._o one_o of_o the_o duumviri_fw-la to_o be_v sow_v up_o in_o a_o sack_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o tiber_n for_o that_o be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o petronius_n sabinus_n a_o â—ook_n to_o be_v transcribe_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o secret_n of_o religion_n 16._o pausanias_n the_o king_n of_o sparta_n 29._o and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o general_n of_o all_o greece_n in_o that_o famous_a battle_n of_o platea_n where_o all_o the_o grecian_a safety_n be_v dispute_v when_o the_o enemy_n draw_v on_o and_o
concern_v his_o love_n to_o truth_n 17._o euricius_n cordus_n a_o german_a physician_n have_v this_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o memory_n 25._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o truth_n than_o he_o or_o rather_o no_o man_n be_v more_o vehement_o studious_a of_o it_o none_o can_v be_v find_v who_o be_v a_o worse_a hater_n of_o ing_z and_o falsehood_n he_o can_v dissemble_v nothing_o nor_o bear_v that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v offend_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o gain_v the_o displeasure_n oâ—_n some_o person_n who_o may_v have_v be_v helpful_a to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o have_v seek_v their_o favour_n and_o continue_v himself_o therein_o by_o his_o obsequiousness_n thus_o much_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o epigram_n and_o he_o say_v it_o of_o himself_o blandire_fw-la nescis_fw-la ac_fw-la verum_fw-la cord_n tacere_fw-la et_fw-la mirare_fw-la tuos_fw-la displicuisse_fw-la libros_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o flatter_v but_o the_o truth_n do_v tell_v what_o wonder_n be_v it_o thy_o book_n than_o do_v not_o sell._n paulus_n lutherus_n son_n to_o martin_n luther_n 341._o be_v physician_n to_o joachimus_n the_o second_o elector_n of_o brandenbuog_n and_o then_o to_o augustus_n duke_n of_o saxony_n elector_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v verè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n far_o from_o â—lattery_n and_o assentation_n and_o in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o that_o rhesus_n in_o euripides_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o talis_fw-la sum_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la rectam_fw-la sâ—rmonum_fw-la viam_fw-la secans_fw-la nec_fw-la sum_fw-la duplex_fw-la vir_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_o i_o that_o right_o can_v divide_v my_o speech_n yet_o be_o no_o double_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o luther_n be_v many_o and_o great_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o any_o wherein_o he_o more_o deserve_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v than_o for_o this_o honest_a freedom_n of_o speak_v wherein_o he_o mighty_o resemble_v his_o father_n 19_o when_o i_o live_v at_o vtricht_n in_o the_o low_a country_n 5._o the_o reply_n of_o that_o valiant_a gentleman_n colonel_n edmond_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o there_o come_v a_o countryman_n of_o his_o out_o of_o scoâ—land_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o my_o lord_n his_o father_n and_o such_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n his_o cousin_n and_o kinsman_n be_v in_o good_a health_n colonel_n edmond_n turn_v to_o his_o friend_n then_o by_o gentleman_n say_v he_o believe_v not_o one_o word_n he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a baker_n in_o edinburg_n and_o work_v hard_a for_o his_o live_n who_o this_o knave_n will_v make_v a_o lord_n to_o curry_v favour_n with_o i_o and_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o great_a man_n bear_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n chap._n v._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v great_a lover_n and_o promoter_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a fish_n which_o aelian_a in_o his_o history_n call_v the_o adonis_n of_o the_o sea_n 38._o because_o it_o live_v so_o innocent_o that_o it_o touch_v no_o live_a thing_n strict_o preserve_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o ocean_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v belove_v and_o court_v as_o the_o true_a darling_n of_o the_o water_n if_o the_o frantic_a world_n have_v have_v any_o darling_n they_o be_v certain_o such_o as_o have_v be_v clad_v in_o steel_n the_o destroyer_n of_o city_n the_o sucker_n of_o humane_a blood_n and_o such_o as_o have_v imprint_v the_o deep_a scar_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o universe_n these_o be_v the_o man_n it_o have_v crown_v with_o laurel_n advance_v to_o throne_n and_o â—lattered_v with_o the_o misbecome_a title_n of_o hero_n and_o god_n while_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o cold_a entertainment_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n notwithstanding_o which_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v some_o who_o have_v find_v so_o many_o heavenly_a beauty_n in_o the_o face_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o have_v be_v content_v to_o love_v that_o sweet_a virgin_n for_o herself_o and_o to_o court_v she_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o additional_a dowry_n 76._o 1._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n borneo_n not_o far_o from_o the_o moluccas_n live_v in_o such_o detestation_n of_o war_n and_o be_v so_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o king_n in_o no_o other_o veneration_n than_o that_o of_o a_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o study_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o peace_n but_o if_o he_o discover_v inclination_n to_o war_n they_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o battle_n under_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n with_o all_o imaginable_a fierceness_n as_o man_n that_o fight_v for_o their_o liberty_n and_o such_o a_o king_n as_o will_v be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o king_n know_v among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o persuader_n and_o author_n of_o a_o war_n but_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o they_o and_o suffer_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n 40._o 2._o datane_n the_o persian_a be_v employ_v in_o the_o besiege_n of_o sinope_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o the_o siege_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n he_o adore_v it_o and_o make_v gratulatory_a sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v mighty_a favour_n from_o his_o master_n and_o so_o take_v ship_n in_o the_o very_a next_o night_n he_o depart_v 40._o 3._o the_o emperor_n leo_n who_o succeed_v martianus_n have_v give_v to_o eulogius_n the_o philosopher_n a_o quantity_n of_o corn_n one_o of_o his_o eunuch_n tell_v he_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o largess_n be_v more_o fit_o bestow_v upon_o his_o soldier_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o state_n of_o my_o reign_n be_v such_o that_o i_o can_v bestow_v all_o the_o stipend_n of_o my_o soldier_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a 213._o 4._o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n observe_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o nicene_n council_n 42._o at_o which_o also_o hmself_n be_v present_a at_o this_o time_n divers_a little_a book_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o contain_v their_o mutual_a complaint_n and_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o all_o which_o he_o receive_v as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o read_v and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o all_o but_o when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o many_o as_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v offer_v he_o bind_v they_o up_o in_o one_o bundle_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o burn_v they_o all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n give_v they_o moreover_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o a_o cordial_a agreement_n among_o themselur_n 5._o it_o be_v note_v of_o photion_n a_o most_o excellent_a captain_n of_o the_o athenian_n p._n that_o although_o for_o his_o military_a ability_n and_o success_n he_o be_v choose_v forty_o and_o five_o time_n general_n of_o their_o army_n by_o universal_a approbation_n 126._o yet_o he_o himself_o do_v ever_o persuade_v they_o to_o peace_n 6._o at_o fez_n in_o africa_n they_o have_v neither_o lawyer_n nor_o advocate_n 49._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n among_o they_o both_o party_n plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n come_v to_o their_o alsakins_n or_o chief_a judge_n and_o at_o once_o without_o any_o further_a appeal_n or_o pitiful_a delay_n the_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o end_v it_o be_v report_v of_o caesar_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n 70._o that_o after_o the_o defeat_n of_o pompey_n he_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n a_o castle_n wherein_o he_o find_v divers_a letter_n write_v by_o most_o of_o the_o noble_n in_o rome_n under_o their_o own_o hand_n sufficient_a evidence_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o he_o burn_v they_o all_o that_o no_o monument_n may_v remain_v of_o a_o future_a grudge_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o extremity_n or_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n through_o any_o apprehension_n that_o he_o live_v suspect_v and_o shall_v therefore_o be_v hate_v 8._o james_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o contention_n and_o contentious_a lawyer_n 343._o insomuch_o as_o have_v hear_v many_o complaint_n against_o semenus_n rada_n a_o great_a lawyer_n who_o by_o his_o quirk_n and_o wiles_n have_v be_v injurious_a as_o well_o as_o troublesome_a to_o many_o he_o banish_v he_o his_o kingdom_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v to_o live_v in_o a_o place_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n 9_o i_o read_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o 67._o king_n of_o
who_o thus_o speak_v aloud_o sir_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o good_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o but_o more_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o this_o present_a opportunity_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o i_o prize_v the_o life_n of_o my_o countryman_n and_o fellow-burgess_n above_o my_o own_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o speech_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o forwardness_n one_o john_n daire_n and_o four_o other_o after_o he_o make_v the_o like_a offer_n not_o without_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n from_o the_o common_a people_n who_o see_v they_o so_o free_o and_o ready_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o particular_a respect_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o public_a and_o instant_o without_o more_o ado_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n with_o none_o other_o hope_n but_o of_o death_n to_o which_o though_o they_o hold_v themselves_o assure_v thereof_o they_o go_v as_o cheerful_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v go_v to_o a_o wedding_n yet_o it_o please_a god_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a king_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v all_o send_v back_o again_o safe_a and_o sound_a 38._o 2._o when_o the_o grecian_n of_o doris_n a_o region_n between_o phocis_n and_o the_o mountain_n oeta_n seek_v counsel_n from_o the_o oracle_n for_o their_o success_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o athenian_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o then_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v prevail_v and_o become_v lord_n of_o that_o state_n when_o they_o can_v obtain_v any_o victory_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o athenian_a king_n live_v codrus_n the_o then_o king_n of_o athens_n by_o some_o intelligence_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o answer_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o force_n and_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o common_a soldier_n enter_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o dorian_n and_o kill_v the_o first_o he_o encounter_v be_v himself_o forthwith_o cut_v in_o piece_n fall_v a_o willing_a sacrifice_n to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n 98._o 3._o cleomenes_z king_n of_o sparta_n be_v distress_v by_o his_o enemy_n antigonus_n king_n of_o macedon_n send_v unto_o ptolomey_n king_n of_o egypt_n for_o help_v who_o promise_v it_o upon_o condition_n to_o have_v his_o mother_n and_o child_n in_o pledge_n cleomenes_z be_v a_o long_a time_n ashamed_a to_o make_v his_o mother_n acquaint_v with_o these_o condition_n go_v oftentimes_o on_o purpose_n to_o let_v she_o understand_v it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o break_v it_o to_o she_o she_o suspect_v ask_v his_o friend_n if_o her_o son_n have_v not_o something_o to_o say_v to_o she_o whereupon_o he_o break_v the_o matter_n with_o she_o when_o she_o hear_v it_o she_o laugh_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v thou_o have_v conceal_v it_o so_o long_o come_v come_v put_v i_o straight_o into_o a_o ship_n and_o send_v i_o whether_o thou_o will_v that_o this_o body_n of_o i_o may_v do_v some_o good_a unto_o my_o country_n before_o crooked_a age_n consume_v it_o without_o profit_n cratesiclea_n for_o so_o be_v her_o name_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v take_v cleomenes_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o neptune_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o his_o heart_n yearn_v for_o sorrow_n of_o her_o departure_n o_o king_n of_o sparta_n say_v she_o let_v no_o man_n see_v for_o shame_n when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o we_o have_v weep_v and_o dishonour_v sparta_n while_o she_o be_v with_o ptolomey_n the_o achaian_n seek_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o cleomenes_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o because_o of_o his_o pledge_n which_o be_v with_o king_n ptolomey_n which_o she_o hear_v of_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n or_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n though_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n ptolomey_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n and_o a_o young_a boy_n 43._o 4._o sylla_n have_v overcome_v marius_n in_o battle_n command_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o praeneste_n to_o be_v slay_v except_v one_o only_o that_o be_v his_o intimate_a friend_n but_o he_o hear_v the_o bloody_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o rest_n step_v forth_o and_o say_v that_o he_o scorn_v to_o live_v by_o his_o favour_n who_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o his_o country_n and_o so_o go_v among_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v themistocle_n 5._o theomistocles_n the_o athenian_a general_n after_o his_o many_o famous_a exploit_n be_v banish_v the_o country_n and_o seek_v after_o to_o be_v slay_v he_o choose_v therefore_o to_o put_v himself_o rather_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n his_o enemy_n than_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n he_o be_v by_o he_o receive_v with_o great_a joy_n insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sleep_n be_v hear_v to_o cry_v out_o thrice_o aloud_o i_o have_v with_o i_o themistocles_n the_o athenian_a he_o also_o do_v he_o great_a honour_n for_o he_o allot_v he_o three_o city_n â—or_a his_o table_n provision_n and_o two_o other_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o wardrobe_n and_o bed_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o court_n with_o such_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n the_o egyptian_n rebel_v encourage_v and_o also_o assist_v by_o the_o athenian_n the_o grecian_a navy_n be_v come_v as_o far_o cyprus_n and_o cilicia_n and_o cimon_n the_o athenian_a admiral_n ride_v master_n at_o sea_n this_o cause_v the_o persian_a king_n to_o levy_v soldier_n and_o appoint_v commander_n to_o repress_v they_o he_o also_o send_v letter_n to_o themistocles_n then_o at_o magnesia_n import_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o supreme_a command_n in_o that_o affair_n that_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o undertake_v this_o war_n against_o greece_n but_o themistocles_n be_v no_o way_n move_v with_o anger_n against_o his_o ungrateful_a countryman_n nor_o incite_v to_o the_o war_n with_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o this_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o call_v then_o about_o he_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v embrace_v they_o he_o drink_v bull_n blood_n or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o strong_a poison_n and_o so_o choose_v rather_o to_o shut_v up_o his_o own_o life_n than_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o evil_a to_o that_o country_n of_o he_o which_o yet_o have_v deserve_v so_o ill_o at_o his_o hand_n thus_o die_v themistocles_n in_o the_o sixty_o fiâ—th_n year_n of_o his_o age_n most_o of_o which_o time_n he_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o republic_n at_o home_n or_o as_o the_o chief_a commander_n abroad_o 6._o the_o norvegian_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o 43._o as_o soon_o as_o they_o return_v and_o set_v their_o first_o foot_n upon_o that_o earth_n they_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o sign_v themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n they_o kiss_v the_o earth_n and_o o_o thou_o more_o christian_n land_n cry_v they_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o high_o do_v they_o admire_v their_o own_o country_n and_o its_o worship_n with_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o 7._o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o from_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n 62._o whether_o by_o earthquake_n or_o other_o mâ—ans_n be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o forum_n at_o rome_n open_v and_o almost_o half_a of_o it_o be_v fall_v in_o to_o a_o very_a strange_a depth_n great_a quantity_n of_o earth_n be_v throw_v into_o it_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o soothsayer_n therefore_o be_v consult_v with_o who_o pronounce_v that_o the_o roman_n shall_v devote_v unto_o that_o place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v wherein_o they_o most_o excel_v then_o martius_n curtius_n a_o person_n of_o admirable_a valour_n affirm_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v nothing_o beside_o arm_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o they_o excel_v he_o devote_a himself_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n and_o so_o arm_v on_o horseback_n and_o his_o horse_n well_o accoutre_v he_o ride_v into_o the_o gape_a gulf_n which_o soon_o after_o close_v itself_o upon_o he_o 8._o the_o tartar_n in_o their_o invasion_n of_o china_n be_v prosperous_a on_o all_o side_n 281._o and_o have_v set_v down_o themselves_o before_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o renown_a and_o vast_a city_n of_o hangchen_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n of_o chekiang_n where_o the_o emperor_n lovangus_n be_v enclose_v lovangus_n his_o soldier_n refuse_v to_o fight_v till_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o arrear_n which_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o it_o
with_o the_o army_n thou_o submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o emperor_n my_o life_n depend_v upon_o thy_o answer_n consider_v what_o thou_o owe_v to_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o life_n to_o this_o his_o son_n vsanguincus_fw-la return_v he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o his_o sovereign_n will_v never_o be_v so_o to_o i_o and_o if_o you_o forget_v your_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o our_o emperor_n no_o man_n will_v blame_v i_o if_o i_o forget_v my_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o father_n i_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o serve_v a_o thief_n and_o immediate_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o call_v in_o their_o aid_n to_o subdue_v this_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n 7._o gelon_n the_o tyrant_n of_o sicilia_n 438._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o persian_n under_o xerxes_n have_v pass_v the_o hellespont_n send_v cadmus_n the_o son_n of_o scythes_n who_o have_v before_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o coos_n and_o voluntary_o resign_v it_o to_o coos_n with_o three_o ship_n a_o mighty_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o instruct_v with_o a_o please_a embassy_n give_v he_o in_o charge_n to_o observe_v which_o way_n the_o victory_n shall_v fall_v that_o if_o the_o persian_a shall_v prevail_v he_o shall_v then_o deliver_v he_o the_o money_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o such_o place_n as_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o gelon_n but_o if_o the_o greek_n prove_v victorious_a he_o shall_v return_v back_o with_o the_o money_n this_o cadmus_n although_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v pervert_v this_o vast_a sum_n to_o his_o own_o use_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o but_o after_o the_o greek_n have_v obtain_v a_o naval_a victory_n he_o return_v back_o into_o sicily_n and_o restore_v all_o the_o money_n 108._o 8._o sanctius_n king_n of_o castille_n have_v take_v tariffa_n from_o the_o moor_n but_o be_v doubtful_a of_o keep_v it_o by_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o great_a cost_n it_o will_v put_v he_o to_o there_o be_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n alphonsus_n peresius_n guzman_n a_o noble_a and_o rich_a person_n a_o great_a man_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v at_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n himself_o and_o the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v attend_v other_o affair_n a_o while_n after_o the_o king_n brother_n john_n revolt_v to_o the_o moor_n and_o with_o force_n of_o they_o sudden_o sit_v down_o before_o tariffa_n the_o besiege_v fear_v he_o not_o but_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o and_o their_o governors_n valour_n only_o one_o thing_n unhappy_o fall_v out_o the_o son_n and_o only_a son_n of_o alphonsus_n be_v casual_o take_v by_o they_o in_o the_o field_n he_o they_o show_v before_o the_o wall_n and_o threaten_v to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o cruel_a death_n unless_o they_o speedy_o yield_v the_o town_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v move_v only_o that_o of_o alphonsus_n who_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o have_v they_o a_o hundred_o of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o power_n he_o shall_v not_o thereupon_o depart_v with_o his_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n and_o say_v he_o since_o you_o be_v so_o thirsty_a of_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o sword_n for_o you_o throw_v his_o own_o over_o the_o wall_n to_o they_o away_o he_o go_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o go_v to_o dinner_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a there_o be_v a_o confuse_a noise_n and_o cry_v that_o recall_v he_o he_o again_o repair_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o amazement_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o son_n have_v be_v do_v to_o death_n with_o barbarous_a cruelty_n be_v it_o that_o then_o say_v he_o i_o think_v the_o city_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o with_o his_o former_a tranquillity_n return_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o dinner_n the_o enemy_n astonish_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o spirit_n depart_v without_o any_o further_a attempt_n upon_o the_o place_n 324._o 9_o flectius_n a_o noble_a man_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o castle_n of_o conimbra_n in_o portugal_n by_o king_n sanctius_n anno_fw-la 1243._o this_o sanctius_n be_v too_o much_o sway_v by_o his_o wise_a mencia_n and_o over_o addict_v to_o some_o court_n minion_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o noble_n against_o he_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o they_o have_v get_v leave_n of_o pope_n innocent_a to_o translate_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o alphonsus_n the_o brother_n of_o sanctius_n hereupon_o follow_v a_o war_n the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o their_o natural_a prince_n but_o flectius_n be_v still_o constant_a endure_v the_o siege_n and_o arm_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n nor_o can_v he_o any_o way_n be_v sway_v till_o he_o hear_v that_o sanctius_n be_v dead_a in_o banishment_n at_o toletum_n â—or_a who_o now_o shall_v he_o fight_v or_o preserve_v his_o faith_n they_o advise_v he_o therefore_o to_o â—ollow_v fortune_n yield_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o change_v a_o just_a praise_n for_o the_o title_n of_o a_o desperado_n and_o a_o madman_n flectius_n hear_v but_o believe_v they_o not_o he_o therefore_o beg_v leave_n of_o alphonsus_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v go_v to_o toletum_n and_o satisfy_v himself_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o he_o there_o find_v that_o the_o king_n be_v indeed_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v free_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n he_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n he_o deliver_v the_o very_a key_n of_o conimbra_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n with_o those_o word_n as_o long_o o_o king_n as_o i_o do_v judge_v thou_o to_o be_v alive_a i_o endure_v all_o extremity_n i_o feed_v upon_o skin_n and_o leather_n and_o quench_v my_o thirst_n with_o urine_n i_o quiet_v or_o repress_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o citizens_n that_n be_v incline_v to_o sedition_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o faithful_a man_n and_o one_o swear_v to_o thy_o interest_n that_o i_o perform_v and_o persist_v in_o only_o one_o thing_n remain_v that_o have_v deliver_v the_o key_n of_o the_o city_n to_o thy_o own_o hand_n i_o may_v return_v free_v of_o my_o oath_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o citizen_n their_o king_n be_v dead_a god_n send_v thou_o well_o in_o another_o and_o a_o better_a kingdom_n this_o say_v he_o depart_v acknowledge_v alphonsus_n for_o his_o lawful_a prince_n and_o be_v ever_o faithful_a to_o he_o 10._o when_o the_o portugal_n come_v first_o into_o the_o east_n indies_n 326._o the_o king_n of_o cochin_n call_v trimumpara_fw-la make_v peace_n and_o a_o league_n of_o amity_n with_o they_o soon_o after_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o a_o new_a and_o suspect_a nation_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o calcutta_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o strong_a in_o soldier_n he_o draw_v his_o force_n and_o friend_n together_o and_o send_v to_o he_o of_o cochin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v up_o those_o few_o portugal_n and_o himself_o from_o â—ault_n and_o all_o they_o from_o fear_n but_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v lose_v all_o rather_o than_o falsify_v his_o faith_n when_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n persuade_v he_o to_o yield_v they_o up_o he_o say_v he_o esteem_v they_o worse_o enemy_n than_o the_o king_n of_o calcutta_n for_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o only_o his_o kingdom_n or_o life_n but_o they_o will_v take_v from_o he_o the_o choice_a virtue_n that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o short_a and_o definite_a space_n but_o the_o brand_n of_o perfidiousness_n will_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n of_o calcutta_n war_n with_o he_o overcomes_z drive_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o enforce_v his_o retreat_n unto_o a_o island_n not_o far_o off_o in_o his_o flight_n he_o take_v no_o great_a care_n for_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o preserve_v those_o few_o portugal_n nay_o when_o thrust_v out_o though_o his_o enemy_n offer_v he_o his_o kingdom_n again_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v surrender_v they_o he_o constant_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o not_o his_o faith_n 11._o sextus_n pompeius_n have_v seize_v upon_o sicilia_n and_o sardinia_n 9.35_o and_o make_v a_o hot_a war_n upon_o the_o trium-virate_a and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v press_v they_o with_o want_n and_o scarcity_n have_v reduce_v they_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o of_o peace_n octaviâ—nus_n caesar_n therefore_o and_o antonius_n meet_v he_o about_o misenum_n with_o their_o land_n force_n he_o be_v
draw_v thither_o with_o his_o fleet_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o term_n the_o captain_n must_v mutual_o entertain_v one_o another_o and_o the_o â—irst_n lot_n fall_v upon_o sextus_n who_o receive_v they_o in_o his_o ship_n there_o they_o sup_v and_o discourse_v with_o all_o freedom_n and_o mirth_n when_o mâ—nas_n the_o free_a man_n of_o sextus_n and_o admiral_n of_o the_o navy_n come_v and_o thus_o whisper_v sextus_n in_o the_o ear_n will_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o i_o sâ—all_v cut_v the_o cable_n put_v off_o the_o ship_n and_o make_v thou_o lord_n not_o only_o of_o sicily_n and_o sardinia_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o he_o say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v only_o a_o bridge_n which_o join_v the_o ship_n and_o shore_n together_o and_o that_o remove_v the_o other_o fall_v in_o and_o who_o can_v hinder_v or_o oppose_v the_o design_n and_o upon_o those_o two_o who_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o roman_a welfare_n rely_v but_o sextus_n value_v his_o faith_n give_v and_o say_v he_o thou_o menas_z perhaps_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o unknown_a to_o i_o but_o since_o they_o be_v here_o let_v we_o think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o for_o perjury_n be_v none_o of_o my_o property_n 12._o fabius_n have_v agree_v with_o hannibal_n for_o the_o exchange_n of_o captive_n faâ—io_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o in_o number_n shall_v receive_v money_n for_o the_o overplus_n fabius_n certify_v the_o senate_n of_o this_o agreement_n and_o that_o hannibal_n have_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o more_o captive_n the_o money_n may_v be_v send_v to_o reduce_v they_o the_o senate_n refuse_v it_o and_o withal_o twit_v fabius_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v right_o and_o orderly_o nor_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o endeavour_v to_o free_v those_o man_n who_o cowardice_n have_v make_v they_o the_o prey_n of_o their_o enemy_n fabius_n take_v patient_o this_o anger_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o when_o he_o have_v not_o money_n and_o purpose_v not_o to_o deceive_v hannibal_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o rome_n with_o command_n to_o sell_v his_o land_n and_o to_o return_v with_o the_o money_n to_o the_o camp_n he_o do_v so_o and_o speedy_o come_v back_o he_o send_v hannibal_n the_o money_n and_o receive_v the_o prisoner_n many_o of_o who_o will_v afterward_o have_v repay_v he_o but_o he_o free_o forgive_v they_o 43._o 13._o guy_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o his_o son_n be_v free_v from_o prison_n by_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n upon_o their_o say_v give_v that_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o return_v the_o fleming_n to_o their_o obedience_n who_o rebel_v and_o with_o the_o english_a molest_v philip_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v rewrn_v themselves_o to_o their_o wont_a durance_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v the_o one_o and_o therefore_o perform_v the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o prison_n guy_n short_o after_o die_v 321._o 14._o ferdinand_n the_o first_o king_n of_o spain_n leave_v three_o son_n behind_o he_o sanctius_n alphonsus_n and_o garcius_n among_o who_o he_o have_v also_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n but_o they_o live_v not_o long_o in_o mutual_a peace_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n sanctius_n who_o be_v of_o a_o fierce_a and_o violent_a disposition_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n alphonsus_n overcome_v und_fw-ge take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n constrain_v religion_n last_v not_o long_o and_o therefore_o he_o privy_o desert_v his_o cloister_n and_o in_o company_n with_o petrus_n ansurius_fw-la a_o earl_n he_o flee_v for_o protection_n to_o almenon_n king_n of_o toledo_n he_o be_v a_o moor_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o other_o religion_n but_o there_o have_v be_v friendship_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o he_o and_o ferdinand_n the_o father_n of_o this_o distress_a prince_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o choose_v to_o commit_v himself_o unto_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v cheerful_o receive_v by_o he_o long_o he_o have_v not_o be_v with_o he_o when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n the_o hair_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v observe_v to_o stand_v up_o a_o end_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o be_v several_a time_n stroke_v down_o with_o the_o hand_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o upright_a posture_n the_o moorish_a soothsayer_n interpret_v this_o to_o be_v a_o prodigy_n of_o evil_a abodement_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o toledo_n and_o thereupon_o persuade_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o king_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o prefer_v his_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o fear_n he_o may_v apprehend_v and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o swear_v that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n a_o while_n after_o king_n sanctius_n be_v slay_v by_o conspirator_n at_o zamora_n and_o his_o sister_n vrrata_fw-la be_v well_o affect_v to_o this_o her_o brother_n send_v he_o a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n advise_v he_o by_o some_o craft_n and_o with_o celerity_n to_o quit_v the_o border_n of_o the_o barbarian_n where_o he_o be_v alphonsus_n bear_v a_o grateful_a mind_n will_v not_o relinquish_v his_o patron_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o come_v to_o almâ—â—on_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o now_o say_v he_o noble_a prince_n complete_a your_o royal_a savour_n to_o i_o by_o send_v i_o to_o my_o kingdom_n that_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o have_v my_o liâ—e_z i_o may_v also_o have_v my_o sceptre_n of_o your_o generosity_n the_o king_n embrace_v he_o and_o wish_v he_o all_o happiness_n but_o say_v he_o you_o have_v lose_v both_o life_n and_o crown_n if_o with_o a_o ungrateful_a mind_n you_o have_v flee_v without_o my_o privity_n for_o i_o know_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sanctius_n and_o silent_o i_o await_v whaâ—_n course_n you_o will_v take_v and_o have_v dispose_v upon_o the_o way_n such_o as_o shall_v have_v return_v you_o back_o from_o your_o â—light_n have_v it_o be_v attempt_v but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o all_o i_o shall_v require_v of_o you_o be_v that_o during_o life_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o i_o and_o my_o elder_a son_n hissemus_n and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o with_o money_n and_o a_o honourable_a retinue_n this_o alphonsus_n do_v afterward_o take_v the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o toledo_n but_o it_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o almenon_n and_o his_o son_n 15._o john_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n 44._o be_v overthrow_v in_o battle_n and_o make_v prisoner_n by_o edward_n the_o black_a prince_n and_o afterward_o bring_v over_o into_o england_n here_o he_o remain_v four_o year_n and_o be_v then_o suffer_v to_o return_v unto_o france_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o if_o he_o can_v make_v his_o subject_n submit_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a if_o otherwise_o he_o give_v his_o faith_n to_o return_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v they_o accept_v of_o the_o hard_a term_n that_o be_v proffer_v whereupon_o he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o there_o die_v 16._o renatus_n duke_n of_o berry_n and_o lorraine_n 44._o be_v take_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v he_o shall_v return_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o duke_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o at_o liberty_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n lewis_n king_n of_o naples_n he_o be_v call_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n demand_v his_o return_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n renatus_n well_o understand_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o alphonsus_n of_o arragon_n who_o gape_v after_o naples_n and_o he_o be_v also_o proffer_v by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o his_o oath_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o determine_v to_o keep_v his_o faith_n inviolate_a and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o duke_n by_o he_o he_o be_v put_v in_o safe_a custody_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o be_v again_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o not_o before_o such_o time_n as_o that_o through_o this_o his_o constrain_a delay_n the_o enemy_n have_v secure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o 17._o antaâ—f_a king_n of_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n 381._o war_a against_o king_n ethelstan_n disguise_v himself_o like_o a_o harper_n and_o come_v into_o ethelstans_n tent_n whence_o be_v go_v a_o soldier_n that_o know_v he_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o soldier_n for_o not_o declare_v it_o soon_o the_o soldier_n make_v this_o
soever_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o sign_n or_o intimation_n by_o gesture_n of_o their_o king_n they_o will_v immediate_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o rock_n and_o tower_n leap_v into_o the_o wave_n throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o kill_v any_o such_o prince_n who_o death_n he_o desire_v they_o set_v themselves_o about_o it_o despise_v all_o the_o torture_n they_o must_v endure_v after_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o murder_n or_o discovery_n of_o their_o intention_n when_o once_o henry_n earl_n of_o campania_n pass_v from_o antioch_n towards_o tyrus_n have_v obtain_v a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o people_n call_v vâ—tus_n give_v he_o a_o strange_a assurance_n of_o his_o people_n obedience_n for_o he_o show_v he_o several_a person_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n one_o of_o these_o he_o call_v out_o by_o name_n who_o no_o soon_o understand_v his_o command_n but_o without_o any_o delay_n he_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o thence_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o fall_n he_o immediate_o die_v the_o king_n will_v have_v call_v out_o other_o to_o the_o like_a trial_n and_o be_v difficult_o divert_v from_o his_o design_n by_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o earl_n who_o be_v astonish_v with_o wonder_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o experiment_n the_o sâ—lsidas_n of_o the_o sâ—quimar_n of_o arabia_n the_o happy_a perform_v the_o same_o at_o their_o prince_n command_n when_o hannibal_n make_v war_n against_o the_o roman_n in_o italy_n 353._o he_o at_o that_o time_n have_v under_o his_o standard_n carthaginian_n numidian_n â—_z spaniard_n baleares_n gaul_n ligurian_n and_o a_o number_n of_o italian_a people_n and_o yet_o the_o general_n be_v of_o that_o authority_n among_o they_o that_o though_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o and_o different_a nation_n and_o that_o the_o war_n be_v draw_v out_o into_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o event_n therein_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v never_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o stir_n tumult_n or_o sedition_n move_v among_o they_o 221._o 8._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o island_n that_o lie_v over_o against_o the_o coast_n of_o florida_n be_v in_o great_a subjection_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v command_v they_o to_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o off_o a_o high_a hill_n or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o whatsoever_o danger_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o performance_n not_o once_o ask_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o only_o because_o their_o master_n command_v it_o 290._o 9_o instead_o of_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o king_n of_o peru_n whereby_o they_o show_v their_o majesty_n be_v these_o they_o wear_v certain_a tassel_n of_o red_a wool_n bind_v about_o their_o head_n hang_v down_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n almost_o cover_v their_o eye_n whereat_o there_o hang_v other_o thread_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n do_v or_o execute_v they_o give_v that_o thread_n unto_o one_o of_o their_o lord_n that_o attend_v upon_o they_o by_o this_o token_n they_o command_v in_o all_o their_o province_n and_o the_o king_n have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v desire_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o thread_n his_o pleasure_n be_v by_o his_o subject_n with_o so_o great_a diligence_n and_o dutiful_a obedience_n fulfil_v that_o the_o like_a be_v not_o know_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o by_o this_o way_n he_o chance_v to_o command_v that_o a_o whole_a province_n shall_v be_v clean_o destroy_v and_o utter_o lest_o desolate_a both_o of_o man_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n whatsoever_o both_o young_a and_o old_a it_o be_v do_v if_o he_o send_v but_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o execute_v the_o severe_a of_o his_o command_n although_o he_o send_v no_o other_o power_n or_o aid_v of_o man_n nor_o other_o commission_n than_o one_o of_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o quispel_n it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o they_o willing_o yield_v themselves_o to_o all_o danger_n even_o to_o death_n and_o destruction_n 819._o 10._o xerxes_n fly_v out_o of_o greece_n the_o ship_n or_o boat_n be_v so_o over-pressed_n with_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v get_v within_o she_o that_o a_o tempest_n arise_v they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n here_o it_o be_v that_o xerxes_n bespeak_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n since_o upon_o you_o o_o persian_n depend_v the_o safety_n of_o your_o king_n let_v i_o now_o understand_v how_o far_o you_o take_v yourselves_o to_o be_v concern_v therein_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o that_o have_v first_o adore_v he_o most_o of_o they_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o their_o death_n free_v their_o king_n of_o his_o present_a danger_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o generosity_n of_o some_o person_n and_o the_o noble_a action_n by_o they_o perform_v as_o among_o those_o starry_a light_n wherewith_o the_o arch_a roof_n of_o heaven_n be_v beautify_v and_o bespangle_v there_o be_v some_o more_o conspicuous_a for_o their_o extraordinary_a brightness_n and_o lustre_n and_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n with_o great_a admiration_n towards_o they_o so_o among_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v some_o find_v to_o shine_v with_o that_o advantage_n in_o point_n of_o generosity_n and_o true_a nobleness_n of_o mind_n above_o the_o common_a standard_n of_o humaniry_n that_o we_o fix_v our_o eye_n with_o equal_a wonder_n and_o delight_n upon_o those_o action_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n whereof_o the_o vulgar_a be_v uncapable_a 1._o cardinal_n petrus_n damianus_n relate_v 91._o how_o be_v a_o student_n at_o faenza_n one_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o generosity_n that_o happen_v of_o which_o he_o make_v more_o account_n than_o of_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v this_o a_o man_n who_o eye_n another_o have_v most_o traitorous_o pull_v out_o be_v by_o this_o accident_n confine_v in_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o live_v a_o unspotted_a life_n perform_v all_o office_n of_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o body_n it_o fall_v out_o this_o cruel_a creature_n who_o have_v do_v this_o mischievous_a act_n sicken_v of_o a_o languish_a malady_n and_o be_v enforce_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o that_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v who_o he_o have_v bereave_v of_o sight_n his_o heart_n say_v within_o he_o he_o can_v never_o endure_v he_o but_o for_o revenge_n will_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o blind_a man_n make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v seek_v some_o great_a fortune_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o prevail_v and_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n and_o he_o dedicate_v to_o he_o all_o the_o function_n of_o his_o body_n except_o the_o eye_n which_o the_o other_o have_v pull_v out_o notwithstanding_o say_v the_o cardinal_n he_o want_v not_o eye_n you_o will_v say_v the_o blind_a man_n be_v all_o eye_n all_o arm_n all_o hand_n all_o heart_n to_o attend_v the_o sick_a man_n so_o much_o consideration_n vigour_n diligence_n and_o affection_n he_o use_v 2._o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rouen_n in_o normandy_n be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o john_n duke_n of_o bedford_n 192._o and_o regent_n of_o france_n for_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o a_o envious_a courtier_n persuade_v charles_n the_o eight_o to_o deface_v it_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v wrong_v he_o be_v dead_a who_o live_v all_o the_o power_n of_o france_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v add_v withal_o that_o he_o deserve_v a_o better_a monument_n than_o the_o english_a have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o 3._o conrade_n succeed_v henry_n in_o the_o empire_n 776._o by_o this_o henry_n wenceslaus_n the_o duke_n of_o poland_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o make_v a_o tributary_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o afterward_o rebel_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n to_o who_o succeed_v mysias_n in_o both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o contumacy_n towards_o the_o empire_n conrade_n therefore_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o brother_n have_v enforce_v he_o to_o quit_v poland_n and_o fly_v to_o vlrick_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v also_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o empire_n vlrick_n despise_v all_o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n give_v conrade_n to_o understand_v that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v compound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o two_o he_o will_v send_v he_o mysias_n as_o his_o prisoner_n to_o dispose_v of_o he_o as_o he_o
mind_n that_o with_o so_o true_a a_o generosity_n have_v preserve_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o nephew_n 15._o titus_n pomponius_n atticus_n a_o patrician_n of_o rome_n 545._o will_v contribute_v nothing_o among_o those_o of_o his_o rank_n to_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n in_o their_o war_n upon_o augustus_n but_o after_o that_o brutus_n be_v forcible_o drive_v from_o rome_n he_o send_v he_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n for_o a_o present_a and_o take_v care_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o as_o many_o more_o in_o epirus_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n oâ—_n most_o other_o man_n while_o brutus_n be_v fortunate_a he_o give_v he_o no_o assistance_n but_o after_o he_o be_v expel_v and_o labour_v under_o adverse_a fortune_n he_o administer_v to_o his_o want_n with_o a_o bounty_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o 16._o tancred_n the_o norman_a be_v in_o syria_n with_o boemund_n his_o uncle_n prince_n of_o antioch_n 185._o it_o fortune_v that_o boemund_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o fight_n with_o the_o infidel_n three_o year_n tancred_n govern_v his_o principality_n in_o his_o behalf_n in_o which_o time_n have_v enlarge_v his_o territory_n and_o augment_v his_o treasure_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n he_o ransom_v his_o uncle_n and_o resign_v up_o all_o into_o his_o hand_n 771._o 17._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o leon_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o slanderous_a informer_n be_v bring_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o pontius_n count_n of_o minerba_fw-la a_o old_a friend_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v already_o take_v divers_a place_n from_o he_o sanctius_n the_o three_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o brother_n to_o ferdinand_n be_v inform_v hereof_o gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n and_o march_v out_o with_o they_o against_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n that_o least_o of_o any_o thing_n expect_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o terrify_v with_o the_o come_n of_o so_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o a_o enemy_n mount_v his_o horse_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o follower_n come_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o see_v good_a as_o one_o who_o only_a hope_n it_o be_v this_o way_n to_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o but_o sanctius_n that_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o a_o good_a brother_n despise_v all_o the_o proffer_v he_o make_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o any_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o wrest_v his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o sole_a design_n be_v that_o whatever_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o count_n pontius_n shall_v be_v restore_v he_o see_v he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o their_o common_a parent_n and_o have_v most_o valorous_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o moor_n this_o be_v glad_o yield_v to_o by_o ferdinand_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v sanctius_n return_v to_o his_o own_o territory_n 66._o 18._o emanuel_n the_o first_o king_n of_o portugal_n levy_v a_o most_o puissant_a army_n with_o a_o design_n to_o pass_v into_o africa_n where_o victory_n seem_v to_o attend_v he_o when_o as_o be_v upon_o his_o march_n and_o just_o ready_a to_o transport_v his_o army_n over_o those_o strait_n which_o divide_v spain_n and_o mauritania_n the_o venetian_n dispatch_v ambassador_n to_o entreat_v succour_n from_o he_o as_o their_o ally_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v now_o declare_v war_n against_o they_o this_o generous_a prince_n resolute_o suspend_v his_o hope_n of_o conquest_n to_o assist_v his_o ancient_a friend_n sudden_o alter_v his_o design_n and_o send_v his_o army_n entire_o to_o they_o defer_v his_o enterprise_n upon_o algiers_n to_o another_o season_n 20._o 19_o the_o venetian_n have_v league_v themselves_o with_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o hungarian_n they_o aid_v they_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o reduce_v that_o country_n almost_o to_o a_o desolation_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o two_o of_o their_o king_n of_o which_o the_o great_a hunniades_n be_v the_o last_o yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v themselves_o afterward_o all_o in_o flame_n by_o the_o turk_n their_o ally_n they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o hungary_n to_o implore_v succour_n from_o the_o famous_a mathias_n corvinus_n son_n to_o hunniades_n who_o after_o he_o have_v afford_v they_o a_o honourable_a audience_n and_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o unworthy_a and_o hateful_a proceed_n do_v yet_o grant_v they_o the_o succour_n which_o they_o have_v seek_v at_o his_o hand_n 5â—â—_n 20._o renatus_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n afterward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o swisser_n he_o overcome_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n with_o great_a industry_n he_o seek_v out_o the_o body_n of_o charles_n among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o slay_v not_o to_o savage_a upon_o his_o corpse_n or_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o mockery_n but_o to_o bury_v it_o as_o he_o do_v at_o s._n george_n in_o the_o town_n of_o nancy_n he_o and_o his_o whole_a court_n follow_v it_o in_o mourning_n with_o as_o many_o priest_n and_o torch_n as_o can_v be_v procure_v discover_v as_o many_o sign_n of_o grief_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o of_o his_o own_o father_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o frugality_n and_o thriftiness_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o apparel_n furniture_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o india_n use_v to_o dry_a the_o body_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o do_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o palace_n in_o precious_a cord_n they_o adorn_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o jewel_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o with_o a_o care_n and_o reverence_n little_a short_a of_o veneration_n itself_o of_o the_o like_a ridiculous_a superstition_n be_v they_o guilty_a who_o make_v over-careful_a and_o costly_a provision_n for_o those_o body_n of_o they_o which_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v breathless_a and_o stink_a carcase_n they_o be_v usual_o soul_n of_o a_o over_o delicate_a and_o voluptuous_a constitution_n and_o temper_n that_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o luxury_n whereas_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n and_o person_n of_o the_o great_a improvement_n by_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v express_v such_o a_o moderation_n herein_o as_o may_v almost_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o themselves_o 1._o of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 232._o king_n of_o france_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o account_n anno_fw-la 1461._o two_o shilling_n for_o fustian_n to_o new_a sleeve_n his_o majesty_n old_a doublet_n and_o three_o halfpence_n for_o liquor_n to_o grease_v his_o boot_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v it_o his_o frugality_n than_o covetousness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v more_o liberal_a of_o his_o coin_n than_o himself_o where_o occasion_n do_v require_v as_o comine_n who_o write_v his_o history_n and_o be_v also_o of_o his_o council_n do_v frequent_o witness_v 2._o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v very_o frugal_a especial_o once_o be_v to_o make_v a_o royal_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n 233._o there_o be_v great_a preparation_n for_o his_o entertainment_n the_o house_n and_o street_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o citizen_n dress_v in_o their_o rich_a ornament_n a_o golden_a canopy_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v carry_v over_o his_o head_n and_o great_a expectation_n there_o be_v to_o see_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a emperor_n but_o when_o he_o enter_v the_o city_n he_o come_v in_o a_o plain_a black_a cloth_n cloak_n with_o a_o old_a hat_n on_o his_o head_n so_o that_o they_o who_o see_v he_o not_o believe_v their_o eye_n ask_v which_o be_v he_o laugh_v at_o themselves_o for_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n 3._o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n his_o furniture_n and_o household_n stuff_n 424._o do_v appear_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o bed_n and_o table_n that_o be_v leave_v the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v scarce_o so_o costly_a as_o those_o of_o a_o private_a person_n it_o be_v say_v he_o use_v not_o to_o lie_v in_o any_o bed_n but_o such_o as_o be_v low_a and_o moderate_o cover_v and_o for_o his_o wear_a apparel_n it_o be_v rare_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v home_o spin_v and_o such_o as_o be_v make_v up_o by_o his_o wife_n sister_n daughter_n and_o grandchild_n 4._o though_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n be_v almost_o a_o peculiarity_n to_o the_o female_a sex_n 104._o yet_o not_o only_o one_o woman_n but_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o
a_o extraordinary_a and_o irrevocable_a act_n of_o his_o own_o he_o make_v he_o overseer_n and_o administrator_n of_o all_o his_o good_n movable_a and_o immovable_a in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o be_v barbadicus_n satisfy_v with_o this_o but_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v he_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o will_n that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o brother_n yet_o trivisanus_n shall_v be_v his_o sole_a executor_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o dispose_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n nor_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v compel_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o trust_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o that_o estate_n he_o also_o bequeath_v he_o a_o legacy_n large_a as_o his_o estate_n will_v permit_v without_o apparent_a prejudice_n to_o the_o fortune_n of_o his_o child_n barbadicus_n be_v move_v to_o do_v all_o this_o for_o that_o he_o perceive_v trivisanus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v enter_v his_o house_n by_o a_o singular_a modesty_n of_o mind_n of_o a_o prodigal_a of_o his_o own_o estate_n become_v spare_v of_o another_o and_o from_o that_o moment_n have_v leave_v off_o all_o game_n and_o other_o such_o pleasure_n of_o youth_n he_o have_v also_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o company_n and_o converse_v of_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o by_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o perusal_n and_o study_n of_o the_o best_a author_n have_v show_v he_o that_o he_o will_v answer_v his_o liberality_n with_o sincerity_n uprightness_n and_o unblameable_a fidelity_n which_o fidelity_n barbadicus_n have_v often_o before_o and_o also_o since_o this_o liberality_n of_o he_o experience_v in_o he_o his_o belove_a and_o most_o constant_a friend_n when_o he_o alone_o defend_v the_o life_n and_o honour_n of_o barbadicus_n in_o his_o great_a strait_n and_o worst_a danger_n as_o well_o open_a as_o conceal_v so_o that_o he_o open_o profess_v to_o owe_v the_o safety_n of_o they_o both_o to_o trivisanus_n the_o whole_a city_n know_v how_o he_o support_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o false_a and_o devilish_a calumny_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o desert_v he_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o fortune_n though_o he_o be_v slander_v for_o take_v his_o part_n while_o he_o do_v this_o he_o not_o only_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o his_o preferment_n to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o country_n unto_o which_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v in_o a_o most_o hopeful_a way_n but_o he_o also_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v those_o opportunity_n it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o contract_v great_a and_o dangerous_a enmity_n with_o some_o that_o have_v afore_o time_n be_v his_o companion_n upon_o the_o sole_a score_n of_o this_o friend_n of_o he_o he_o despise_v all_o that_o extrinsic_a honour_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n and_o at_o the_o last_o also_o expose_v his_o own_o life_n to_o frequent_v and_o manifest_a hazard_n as_o also_o he_o will_v yet_o do_v in_o any_o such_o occasion_n as_o shall_v require_v it_o and_o whereas_o trivisanus_n have_v live_v many_o year_n and_o be_v yet_o alive_a through_o this_o incomparable_a expression_n of_o a_o grateful_a mind_n in_o barbadicus_n he_o live_v with_o great_a splendour_n and_o in_o great_a authority_n he_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o afflict_a courteous_a to_o his_o friend_n and_o be_v especial_o a_o most_o worthy_a patron_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v virtuous_a he_o be_v honourable_o esteem_v by_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o be_v their_o own_o father_n he_o be_v also_o cheerful_o receive_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o true_o honour_v by_o she_o as_o her_o brother_n as_o well_o because_o she_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o merit_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o also_o for_o his_o excellent_a temper_n and_o such_o other_o uncommon_a quality_n as_o render_v he_o worthy_a the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n 13._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o proscription_n by_o the_o trium-virate_a at_o rome_n 529._o there_o be_v threaten_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v conceal_v or_o any_o way_n assist_v one_o that_o be_v proscribe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n great_a reward_n promise_v the_o discoverer_n of_o they_o marcus_z varro_z the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o proscribe_v at_o which_o time_n calenus_n his_o dear_a friend_n conceal_v he_o some_o time_n in_o his_o house_n and_o though_o antonius_n come_v often_o thither_o to_o walk_v yet_o be_v he_o never_o affright_a or_o change_v his_o mind_n though_o he_o daily_o see_v man_n punish_v or_o reward_v according_a to_o the_o edict_n set_v forth_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o grateful_a disposition_n of_o some_o person_n and_o what_o return_v they_o have_v make_v of_o benefit_n receive_v this_o of_o gratitude_n be_v just_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n see_v that_o from_o this_o one_o fountain_n those_o many_o rivulet_n arise_v as_o that_o of_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n unto_o our_o master_n and_o governor_n that_o of_o friendship_n among_o man_n love_n to_o our_o country_n piety_n to_o our_o parent_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n himself_o as_o therefore_o the_o ungrateful_a be_v every_o where_o hate_v as_o be_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o every_o vice_n on_o the_o contrary_a grateful_a person_n be_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o all_o man_n have_v by_o their_o gratitude_n put_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o security_n that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o measure_n of_o every_o other_o sort_n of_o virtue_n 1._o sir_n william_n fitzwilliams_n the_o elder_a 89._o be_v a_o merchant_n taylor_n and_o servant_n sometime_o to_o cardinal_n woolsey_n be_v choose_v alderman_n of_o broadstreet_n ward_n in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1506._o go_v afterward_o to_o dwell_v at_o milton_n in_o northamptonshire_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o former_a master_n he_o give_v he_o kind_a entertainment_n there_o at_o his_o house_n in_o the_o country_n for_o which_o be_v call_v before_o the_o king_n and_o demand_v how_o he_o dare_v entertain_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o contemptuous_o or_o wilful_o do_v it_o but_o only_o because_o he_o have_v be_v his_o master_n and_o partly_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o great_a fortune_n the_o king_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o his_o answer_n that_o say_v himself_o have_v few_o such_o servant_n immediate_o knight_v he_o and_o afterward_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n 2._o thyreus_n or_o as_o curtius_n call_v he_o thriotes_n be_v one_o of_o the_o eunuch_n to_o statira_n 174._o the_o wife_n of_o darius_n and_o take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o she_o by_o alexander_n the_o great_a when_o she_o be_v dead_a in_o travail_n he_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n go_v to_o darius_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n perceive_v that_o he_o resent_v not_o her_o death_n so_o passionate_o as_o he_o fear_v that_o her_o chastity_n together_o with_o that_o of_o his_o sister_n and_o daughter_n have_v be_v violate_v by_o alexander_n thyreus_n with_o horrible_a oath_n assert_v the_o chastity_n of_o alexander_n than_o darius_n turn_v to_o his_o friend_n with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n o_o you_o god_n of_o my_o country_n say_v he_o and_o precedent_n of_o kingdom_n i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o fortune_n of_o persia_n may_v recover_v its_o former_a grandeur_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o same_o splendour_n i_o receive_v it_o that_o i_o may_v render_v unto_o alexander_n all_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v in_o my_o adverse_a estate_n unto_o my_o dear_a pledge_n but_o if_o that_o fatal_a time_n be_v come_v wherein_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o god_n there_o be_v a_o free_a revolution_n to_o pass_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n must_v be_v overthrow_v than_o i_o beg_v of_o you_o that_o no_o other_o among_o mortal_a man_n beside_o alexander_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o cyrus_n 3._o ptolemaeus_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v overcome_v demetrius_n poliorcetes_n in_o battle_n 424._o and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o his_o carriage_n he_o send_v back_o to_o demetrius_n his_o royal_a tent_n with_o all_o the_o wealth_n he_o have_v take_v and_o also_o such_o captive_n as_o be_v of_o the_o best_a account_n with_o he_o send_v he_o word_n withal_o that_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n but_o glory_n when_o demetrius_n have_v return_v he_o thanks_o he_o add_v that_o he_o
frescobald_n will_v have_v refuse_v but_o the_o other_o force_v they_o upon_o he_o this_o do_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o debtor_n and_o the_o sum_n they_o owe_v the_o schedule_n he_o deliver_v to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n with_o charge_n to_o search_v out_o the_o man_n if_o within_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o strait_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o make_v payment_n within_o fifteen_o day_n or_o else_o to_o abide_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o displeasure_n the_o servant_n so_o well_o perform_v the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n that_o in_o very_o short_a time_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v pay_v in_o during_o all_o this_o time_n frescobald_n lodge_v in_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n house_n who_o give_v he_o the_o entertainment_n he_o deserve_v and_o oftentimes_o move_v he_o to_o abide_v in_o england_n offer_v he_o the_o loan_n of_o sixty_o thousand_o ducat_n for_o the_o space_n oâ—_n four_o year_n if_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o make_v his_o bank_n at_o london_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n which_o he_o do_v with_o the_o great_a favour_n oâ—_n the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o there_o rich_o arrive_v but_o he_o enjoy_v his_o wealth_n but_o a_o small_a time_n for_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o return_n he_o die_v 13._o franciscus_n dandalus_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o the_o venetian_n to_o pope_n clement_n 365._o into_o france_n wheâ—e_v he_o then_o be_v to_o deprecate_v his_o anger_n and_o to_o take_v off_o the_o public_a ignominy_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o expose_v they_o to_o long_o do_v he_o lie_v in_o chain_n prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n table_n in_o mourning_n and_o great_a humility_n beâ—ore_o he_o can_v any_o way_n appease_v that_o indignation_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v conceive_v against_o his_o people_n at_o the_o last_o he_o return_v well_o acquit_v of_o his_o chaâ—â—e_n when_o such_o be_v the_o gratitude_n of_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n that_o by_o a_o mighty_a and_o universal_a consent_n they_o elect_v he_o duke_n of_o venice_n that_o he_o who_o but_o laâ—â—ly_o have_v be_v in_o such_o despicable_a state_n for_o his_o country_n sake_n may_v now_o be_v behold_v as_o conspicuous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o gold_n and_o purple_n 367._o 14._o antonius_n muâ—a_n be_v physician_n to_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o be_v one_o time_n deliver_v by_o he_o from_o a_o disâ—ase_n that_o be_v believe_v will_v prove_v deadly_a to_o he_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o joy_v with_o the_o unexpected_a recovery_n of_o their_o prince_n that_o to_o express_v their_o gratitude_n to_o his_o physician_n they_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o his_o statue_n shall_v be_v erect_v and_o place_v next_o unto_o that_o of_o aesculapius_n 367._o 15._o hypocrates_n the_o physician_n perceive_v the_o plague_n from_o illyricum_n to_o begin_v to_o grow_v upon_o the_o part_n adjacent_a send_v some_o of_o his_o scholar_n into_o divers_a city_n of_o greece_n to_o assist_v and_o to_o administer_v to_o such_o as_o be_v seize_v with_o it_o upon_o which_o in_o token_n of_o their_o gratitude_n they_o decree_v to_o he_o the_o same_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v have_v use_v to_o give_v to_o hercules_n 365._o 16._o junius_n brutus_n do_v notable_o revenge_v the_o rape_n do_v upon_o lucretia_n by_o one_o of_o the_o tarquin_n with_o the_o expulsion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o deliver_v rome_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o tyranny_n when_o therefore_o this_o grand_a patron_n of_o feminine_a chastity_n be_v dead_a the_o roman_a matron_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o he_o in_o mourning_n for_o a_o year_n entire_a 17._o a_o war_n be_v commence_v betwixt_o the_o athenian_n and_o the_o dorian_n 38._o these_o last_o consult_v the_o oracle_n be_v tell_v they_o shall_v carry_v the_o victory_n unless_o they_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o the_o athenian_n they_o there_o fore_o give_v charge_n to_o their_o soldier_n concern_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n codrus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n king_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o have_v understand_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o oracle_n in_o love_n to_o his_o country_n he_o disguise_v himself_o in_o mean_a apparel_n and_o enter_v the_o enemy_n camp_n with_o a_o since_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n with_o this_o he_o wound_v one_o of_o the_o soldier_n by_o who_o he_o be_v immediate_o slay_v the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n be_v know_v the_o dorian_n depart_v without_o fight_v and_o the_o athenian_n in_o gratitude_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o have_v devote_v his_o life_n for_o the_o common_a safety_n will_v never_o after_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o king_n do_v their_o depart_a prince_n this_o honour_n that_o they_o declare_v they_o think_v no_o man_n worthy_a to_o succeed_v he_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o meekness_n humanity_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n of_o some_o men._n the_o abundant_a trade_n pleasant_a situation_n and_o other_o considerable_a advantage_n do_v occasion_v one_o to_o say_v of_o ormus_n a_o city_n in_o persia._n si_fw-mi terrarum_fw-la orbis_n quaqua_fw-la patet_fw-la annulus_fw-la esset_fw-la illius_fw-la ormusium_fw-la gemma_fw-la decusque_fw-la foret_fw-la if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v into_o a_o ring_n ormus_n the_o gemm_n and_o grace_n thereof_o shall_v bring_v and_o be_v i_o to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o some_o one_o particular_a virtue_n among_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v conspicuous_a in_o man_n i_o know_v none_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o prone_a to_o favour_v than_o that_o of_o mercy_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v well_o please_v when_o i_o read_v what_o follow_v 1._o photius_n the_o learned_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 2._o observe_v in_o his_o bibliotheke_n a_o wonderful_a judgement_n give_v in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n he_o say_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o areopagite_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o a_o mountain_n without_o any_o roof_n but_o heaven_n the_o senator_n perceive_v a_o bird_n of_o prey_n which_o pursue_v a_o little_a sparrow_n that_o come_v to_o save_v itself_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o one_o of_o their_o company_n this_o man_n who_o natural_o be_v harsh_a throw_v it_o from_o he_o so_o rough_o that_o he_o kill_v it_o whereat_o the_o court_n be_v offend_v and_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o banish_v from_o the_o senate_n where_o the_o judicious_a observe_v that_o this_o company_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o world_n do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v to_o make_v a_o law_n concern_v sparrow_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o clemency_n and_o merciful_a inclination_n be_v a_o virtue_n so_o necessary_a in_o a_o state_n that_o a_o man_n destitute_a of_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o hold_v any_o place_n in_o government_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v renounce_v humanity_n 2._o agesilaus_n the_o spartan_a be_v of_o that_o humanity_n and_o clemency_n 331._o towards_o those_o who_o he_o have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n that_o he_o often_o give_v public_a admonition_n to_o his_o soldier_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o treat_v their_o prisoner_n with_o insolence_n but_o shall_v consider_v that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o subdue_v and_o reduce_v to_o this_o condition_n be_v man_n and_o when_o any_o of_o these_o at_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o camp_n be_v leave_v behind_o by_o his_o soldier_n as_o unable_a to_o follow_v through_o sickness_n or_o age_n he_o take_v care_n to_o order_v some_o person_n to_o receive_v and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o lest_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o assistance_n they_o shall_v perish_v with_o hunger_n or_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o wild_a beast_n 425._o 3._o titus_n vespasian_n the_o emperor_n be_v deserve_o call_v the_o darling_n of_o mankind_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o thereupon_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a pontisicate_a that_o in_o so_o high_a a_o priesthood_n he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v his_o hand_n pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n which_o he_o also_o perform_v and_o say_v suetonius_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o he_o never_o be_v the_o author_n of_o or_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n although_o sometime_o there_o be_v offer_v he_o just_a cause_n of_o revenge_n but_o he_o still_o use_v to_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o perish_v himself_o than_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o another_o when_o two_o patrician_n stand_v convict_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o affectation_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o admonish_v they_o in_o word_n to_o desist_v such_o design_n that_o prince_n be_v ordain_v by_o sate_a that_o if_o they_o will_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o he_o they_o may_v ask_v it_o and_o have_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o mother_n of_o one_o of_o they_o live_v far_o off_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v affright_v with_o some_o sad_a news_n he_o send_v
his_o own_o post_n to_o inform_v she_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o safety_n of_o her_o son_n though_o his_o brother_n domitian_n do_v manifest_o conspire_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n nor_o lessen_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o entreaty_n that_o he_o will_v bear_v he_o a_o friendly_a mind_n and_o after_o all_o nominate_v he_o his_o colleague_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o all_o this_o goodness_n wrought_v little_a with_o this_o unnatural_a brother_n for_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v empoison_v by_o he_o to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o all_o mankind_n 38â—_n 4._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o amada_n be_v renown_v and_o much_o speak_v of_o for_o a_o notable_a work_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v seven_o thousand_o persian_a captive_n at_o the_o win_n of_o azazâ—na_n and_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n will_v not_o restore_v they_o but_o keep_v they_o in_o such_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o starve_a for_o want_v of_o food_n acacius_n lament_v their_o estate_n and_o condition_n call_v his_o clergy_n together_o and_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o our_o god_n have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o dish_n or_o cup_n for_o he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v wherefore_o see_v the_o church_n have_v many_o precious_a thing_n both_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n bestow_v of_o the_o free_a will_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o captive_a soldier_n shall_v be_v therewith_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o bondage_n and_o that_o they_o also_o perish_v with_o famine_n shall_v with_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v refresh_v and_o relieve_v this_o say_v he_o command_v the_o vessel_n and_o gift_n to_o be_v melt_v make_v money_n thereof_o and_o send_v the_o whole_a price_n partly_o to_o redeem_v captive_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o partly_o to_o relieve_v they_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o with_o famine_n last_o he_o give_v the_o persian_n necessary_a provision_n for_o their_o voyage_n and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o king_n this_o notable_a act_n of_o the_o renown_a acacius_n bring_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n into_o great_a admiration_n that_o the_o roman_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o vanquish_v their_o enemy_n by_o both_o way_n viz._n war_n and_o well-doing_n whereupon_o he_o great_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o acacius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o gratify_v the_o king_n therein_o 5._o when_o pericles_n the_o noble_a athenian_a lie_v a_o die_a the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o sit_v about_o he_o be_v discourse_v among_o themselves_o of_o those_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o excel_v his_o riches_n and_o eloquence_n 570._o his_o famous_a exploit_n the_o number_n of_o his_o victory_n as_o have_v erect_v nine_o trophy_n while_o he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o city_n these_o thing_n they_o be_v recount_v among_o themselves_o as_o suppose_v that_o he_o no_o long_o understand_v they_o but_o be_v now_o become_v senseless_a pericles_z hear_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v and_o i_o wonder_v say_v he_o that_o you_o so_o celebrate_v those_o deed_n of_o i_o in_o which_o fortune_n do_v challenge_v a_o part_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o leader_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o they_o all_o namely_o that_o none_o of_o my_o fellow_n citizen_n have_v ever_o put_v on_o mourning_n through_o my_o mean_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o high_a commendation_n that_o he_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o humanity_n and_o clemency_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o bitter_a enmity_n he_o be_v perpetual_o exercise_v with_o and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o show_v himself_o implacable_a to_o any_o enemy_n whatsoever_o in_o so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o he_o so_o long_o together_o have_v enjoy_v 6._o one_o guydomer_n a_o viscount_n 163._o have_v find_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o surname_v câ—ur_n de_fw-fr lion_n for_o â—ear_v of_o the_o king_n flee_v to_o a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o his_o safeguard_n thither_o richard_n pursue_v he_o but_o the_o town_n deny_v he_o entrance_n go_v therefore_o about_o the_o wall_n to_o â—ind_v out_o the_o fit_a place_n to_o assault_v it_o one_o bertram_z de_fw-fr gurdon_n or_o as_o other_o call_v he_o peter_n basile_n shoot_v at_o he_o with_o a_o empoisoned_a arrow_n from_o a_o strong_a bow_n and_o therewith_o give_v he_o a_o wound_n in_o his_o arm_n in_o the_o eye_n say_v full_a which_o neglect_v at_o first_o and_o suffer_v to_o rankle_v or_o as_o other_o say_v handle_v by_o a_o unskilful_a chirurgeon_n in_o four_o day_n bring_v he_o to_o his_o end_n find_v himself_o past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n he_o cause_v the_o party_n that_o have_v wound_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o who_o be_v ask_v what_o have_v move_v he_o to_o do_v this_o fact_n answer_v that_o king_n richard_n have_v kill_v his_o father_n and_o two_o of_o his_o brother_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o upon_o this_o insolent_a answer_n every_o one_o look_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v adjudge_v he_o to_o some_o terrible_a punishment_n when_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o clemency_n he_o not_o only_o free_o forgive_v he_o but_o give_v special_a charge_n he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v he_o the_o least_o hurt_n command_v beside_o to_o give_v he_o a_o hundred_o shilling_n to_o bear_v he_o away_o this_o be_v do_v anno_fw-la 1199._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o the_o forty_o four_o of_o his_o age._n die_v he_o bequeath_v his_o heart_n to_o rouen_n his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v at_o fount_n everard_n and_o his_o bowel_n at_o chalons_n or_o as_o other_o at_o carlisle_n in_o england_n 7._o charilaus_n the_o king_n of_o sparta_n be_v of_o so_o mild_a and_o gentle_a a_o disposition_n 91._o that_o archelaus_n his_o associate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n use_v to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o speak_v high_a in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o young_a man_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o charilaus_n shall_v be_v a_o good_a man_n see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v severe_a even_o against_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a 8._o q._n fabius_n maximus_n be_v of_o that_o meek_a and_o mild_a disposition_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n 91._o that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o lamb._n 9_o augustus_n caesar_n walk_v abroad_o with_o diomedes_n his_o freedman_n 558._o a_o wild_a boar_n have_v break_v the_o place_n of_o his_o restraint_n and_o seem_v to_o run_v direct_o towards_o augustus_n the_o freedman_n in_o who_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v more_o of_o fear_n than_o of_o prudence_n consult_v his_o own_o safety_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o place_v he_o before_o himself_o for_o which_o yet_o augustus_n never_o discover_v any_o sign_n of_o anger_n or_o offence_n that_o he_o have_v take_v he_o also_o manage_v the_o commonwealth_n with_o that_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n that_o when_o in_o the_o theatre_n it_o be_v recite_v o_o dominum_fw-la aquum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la o_o gracious_a and_o good_a governor_n all_o the_o people_n turn_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o their_o applause_n both_o with_o word_n and_o gesture_n 295._o 10._o c._n julius_n caesar_n be_v not_o more_o famous_a for_o his_o valour_n in_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n than_o he_o be_v for_o his_o clemency_n wherein_o at_o once_o he_o overcome_v both_o they_o and_o himself_o cornelius_n phagita_n one_o of_o the_o bloody_a emissary_n of_o sylla_n in_o the_o civil_a dissension_n betwixt_o he_o and_o marius_n industrious_o hunt_v out_o caesar_n as_o one_o of_o the_o marian_n party_n from_o all_o his_o lurk_a hole_n at_o last_o take_v he_o and_o be_v difficult_o persuade_v to_o let_v he_o escape_v at_o the_o price_n of_o two_o talent_n when_o the_o time_n change_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v severe_o revenge_v of_o this_o man_n yet_o he_o never_o do_v he_o the_o least_o harm_n as_o one_o that_o can_v not_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o wind_n when_o the_o tempest_n be_v over_o l._n domitius_n a_o old_a and_o sharp_a enemy_n of_o he_o hold_v corsinium_fw-la against_o he_o with_o thirty_o cohort_n there_o be_v also_o with_o he_o very_o many_o senator_n knight_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o flower_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o pompeian_a party_n caesar_n besiege_v the_o town_n and_o the_o soldier_n talk_v of_o render_v both_o the_o town_n and_o themselves_o to_o caesar_n
domitius_n despair_v of_o any_o mercy_n command_v a_o servant_n physician_n of_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n the_o physician_n that_o know_v he_o will_v repent_v it_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o caesar_n clemency_n give_v he_o instead_o of_o poison_v a_o soporiferous_a potion_n the_o town_n be_v surrender_v caesar_n call_v all_o the_o more_o honourable_a person_n to_o his_o camp_n speak_v civil_o to_o they_o and_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a counsel_n send_v they_o away_o in_o safety_n with_o whatsoever_o be_v they_o when_o domitius_n hear_v of_o this_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o poison_n he_o suppose_v he_o have_v take_v but_o be_v free_v of_o that_o fear_n by_o his_o physician_n he_o go_v out_o unto_o caesar_n who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o pharsalia_n as_o he_o ride_v to_o and_o fro_o he_o cry_v spare_v the_o citizen_n nor_o be_v any_o kill_v but_o such_o only_a as_o continue_v to_o make_v resistance_n after_o the_o battle_n he_o give_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n to_o save_v one_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o at_o last_o by_o his_o edict_n give_v leave_v to_o all_o who_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o pardon_v to_o return_v in_o peace_n unto_o italy_n to_o their_o estate_n honour_n and_o command_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o pompey_n himself_o by_o the_o villainy_n oâ—_n other_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o insultation_n thereat_o that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o prosecute_v his_o murderer_n with_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n 306._o 11._o lewis_n the_o twelve_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n be_v eager_o persecute_v by_o charles_n the_o eight_o the_o then_o king_n as_o one_o who_o be_v displease_v that_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o press_v by_o he_o that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n with_o little_a hope_n of_o his_o life_n most_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n embrace_v the_o present_a time_n declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o unfortunate_a but_o charles_n die_v on_o the_o sudden_a lewis_n ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o many_o who_o now_o begin_v to_o change_v their_o countenance_n and_o speech_n and_o seek_v to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o good_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o new_a prince_n some_o also_o who_o have_v be_v constant_a to_o he_o in_o his_o adversity_n begin_v now_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n high_a among_o these_o one_o with_o great_a conâ—idence_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o beg_v tâ—e_v estate_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o orleans_n who_o in_o that_o sad_a time_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sharp_a enemy_n of_o lewis_n here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n with_o a_o royal_a mind_n make_v he_o this_o reply_n ask_v something_o else_o of_o i_o say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v show_v that_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o your_o merit_n but_o of_o this_o say_v no_o more_o for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n this_o be_v his_o title_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o withal_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o counsellor_n and_o guard_n as_o the_o dead_a king_n have_v in_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o with_o the_o same_o salary_n 12._o sigismond_n the_o first_o 92._o king_n of_o poland_n do_v so_o contemn_v the_o private_a injury_n slanderous_a reproach_n and_o evil_a speech_n of_o insolent_a man_n that_o he_o never_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o revenge_n nor_o be_v he_o know_v for_o that_o cause_n alone_o to_o be_v afterward_o the_o straight_a hand_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o beneficence_n and_o princely_a liberality_n 13._o hadrianus_n the_o emperor_n 307._o while_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n have_v one_o that_o in_o divers_a occasion_n have_v show_v himself_o his_o enemy_n this_o man_n when_o the_o other_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n present_v himself_o before_o he_o in_o a_o tremble_a posture_n and_o scarce_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o word_n wherein_o to_o implore_v his_o pardon_n the_o emperor_n immediate_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o evasisti_fw-la thou_o have_v escape_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v be_v undo_v if_o we_o have_v equal_o contend_v but_o i_o be_v now_o thy_o superior_a do_v surceass_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o show_v my_o power_n by_o clemency_n than_o revenge_n 14._o alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n be_v all_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n 308._o he_o have_v besiege_v the_o city_n of_o cajeta_n that_o have_v insolent_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o city_n be_v straighten_a for_o want_v of_o necessary_a provision_n themselves_o do_v confess_v as_o much_o for_o they_o put_v forth_o all_o their_o old_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unserviceable_a and_o shut_v their_o gate_n upon_o they_o the_o king_n council_n advise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o pass_v but_o shall_v be_v force_v back_o again_o into_o the_o city_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o shall_v speedy_o become_v the_o master_n of_o it_o the_o king_n pity_v the_o distress_a multitude_n suffer_v they_o to_o depart_v though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v occasion_v the_o protraction_n of_o the_o siege_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o take_v the_o city_n some_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o own_o in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o say_v the_o king_n i_o value_v the_o safety_n of_o so_o many_o person_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o a_o hundred_o cajeta_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o long_o without_o that_o neither_o for_o the_o citizen_n move_v with_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n and_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o disloyalty_n yield_v it_o to_o he_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n antonius_n caldora_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n but_o be_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n overthrow_v and_o make_v prisoner_n all_o man_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o so_o insolent_a a_o person_n and_o so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n alphonsus_n be_v he_o alone_o that_o oppose_v it_o and_o not_o only_o give_v he_o his_o life_n but_o also_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o forfeit_a estate_n he_o also_o give_v back_o unto_o his_o wife_n all_o his_o plate_n precious_a furniture_n and_o household_n stuff_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n only_o reserve_v to_o himself_o one_o vessel_n of_o crystal_n these_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o this_o illustrious_a prince_n whereunto_o his_o speech_n be_v also_o agreeable_a for_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v thus_o favourable_a to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a because_o say_v he_o good_a man_n be_v win_v by_o justice_n and_o the_o bad_a by_o clemency_n and_o when_o some_o of_o his_o minister_n complain_v of_o his_o lenity_n and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o become_v a_o prince_n what_o then_o say_v he_o will_v you_o have_v lion_n and_o bear_n to_o reign_v over_o you_o for_o clemency_n be_v the_o property_n of_o man_n as_o cruelty_n be_v that_o of_o the_o wild_a beast_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v other_o then_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o great_a a_o man_n be_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o more_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o more_o prone_a and_o inclinable_a will_v he_o be_v to_o this_o virtue_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v humanity_n 15._o m._n antonius_n the_o philosopher_n 566._o and_o emperor_n excel_v other_o man_n in_o this_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o he_o manifest_o show_v in_o that_o glorious_a action_n of_o he_o towards_o avidius_n cassius_n and_o his_o family_n who_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o in_o egypt_n for_o whereas_o the_o senate_n do_v bitter_o prosecute_v avidius_n and_o all_o his_o relation_n antonius_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o friend_n do_v always_o appear_v as_o a_o intercessor_n in_o their_o behalf_n nothing_o can_v represent_v he_o herein_o so_o much_o unto_o the_o life_n as_o to_o recite_v part_n of_o that_o oration_n which_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o senate_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o cassian_n rebellion_n i_o beseech_v you_o conscript_n father_n that_o lay_v aside_o the_o severity_n of_o your_o censure_n you_o will_v preserve_v i_o and_o your_o own_o clemency_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o senate_n nor_o let_v any_o man_n suffer_v that_o be_v a_o senator_n let_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o patrician_n be_v spill_v let_v the_o banish_a return_n exile_n
he_o with_o implacable_a violence_n his_o hair_n be_v tear_v off_o his_o beard_n pull_v away_o his_o tooth_n be_v knock_v out_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o woman_n but_o run_v upon_o his_o wretched_a body_n to_o torture_n and_o torment_v it_o whilst_o he_o reply_v not_o a_o word_n some_o day_n after_o his_o eye_n be_v dig_v out_o and_o his_o face_n disfigure_v with_o blow_n they_o set_v he_o on_o a_o old_a botchy_a camel_n without_o aught_o else_o to_o cover_v he_o than_o a_o old_a shirt_n this_o spectacle_n so_o full_a of_o horror_n nothing_o mollify_v the_o people_n heart_n but_o desperate_a man_n rush_v upon_o he_o as_o thick_a as_o â—lies_n in_o autumn_n some_o cover_v he_o all_o over_o with_o dirt_n and_o â—ilth_n other_o squeeze_v sponge_n fill_v with_o ordure_n on_o his_o face_n other_o give_v he_o blow_n with_o club_n on_o the_o head_n other_o prick_v he_o with_o awl_n and_o bodkin_n and_o divers_a throw_v stone_n at_o he_o call_v he_o mad_a dog_n a_o wicked_a woman_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o vulgar_a throw_v a_o pail_n of_o scald_a water_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o his_o skin_n pill_v off_o last_o they_o hasten_v to_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o gibbet_n by_o the_o foot_n expose_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a nakedness_n in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o they_o torment_v he_o to_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o death_n at_o which_o time_n he_o receive_v a_o blow_n from_o a_o hand_n which_o thrust_v a_o sword_n through_o his_o mouth_n into_o his_o bowel_n all_o these_o and_o great_a inhumanities_n the_o age_a emperor_n undergo_v with_o that_o invincible_a patience_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o why_o do_v you_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n 3._o janus_n anceps_fw-la 37._o a_o wicked_a person_n live_v in_o a_o lone_a house_n by_o the_o way_n side_n without_o the_o east-gate_n of_o copenhagen_n this_o man_n in_o the_o night_n have_v murder_v divers_a person_n and_o knock_v they_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o ax._n at_o last_o he_o be_v discover_v take_v and_o condemn_v to_o a_o terrible_a death_n he_o be_v draw_v upon_o a_o sledge_n through_o the_o city_n he_o have_v piece_n of_o â—lesh_n pull_v off_o from_o his_o body_n with_o burn_a pincer_n his_o leg_n and_o arm_n be_v break_v his_o tongue_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n thong_n of_o his_o skin_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o his_o back_n his_o breast_n be_v open_v by_o the_o speedy_a hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n his_o heart_n pull_v out_o and_o throw_v at_o his_o face_n all_o this_o the_o stout_a heart_a man_n bare_a with_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o when_o his_o heart_n lie_v pant_v by_o his_o side_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o torment_n as_o he_o yet_o undergo_v he_o move_v his_o head_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o by_o stander_n with_o a_o frown_a aspect_n and_o seem_v with_o curiosity_n to_o contemplate_v his_o own_o heart_n till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o 4._o mutius_n scaevola_n 108_o have_v resolve_v to_o kill_v porsena_n king_n of_o the_o hetruscan_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o rome_n he_o come_v into_o his_o camp_n and_o tent_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o execute_v his_o design_n but_o by_o mistake_n instead_o of_o the_o king_n be_v slay_v his_o secretary_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v take_v and_o adjudge_v to_o death_n to_o punish_v this_o error_n of_o his_o arm_n he_o thrust_v his_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o â—ire_n and_o without_o change_n of_o countenance_n hold_v it_o therein_o till_o it_o be_v quite_o burn_v off_o at_o which_o invincible_a patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o king_n porsena_n be_v so_o amaze_v that_o he_o raise_v his_o siege_n before_o rome_n 347._o and_o also_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o roman_n 5._o when_o xerxes_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o cape_n of_o artemisium_n with_o above_o 500000_o fight_a man_n the_o athenian_n send_v out_o agesilaus_n the_o brother_n of_o themistocles_n to_o discover_v his_o army_n he_o come_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o persian_a into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o barbarian_n slay_v mardonius_n one_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o king_n body_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v xerxes_n himself_o whereupon_o be_v take_v he_o be_v fetter_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o king_n who_o be_v then_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o the_o fire_n whereof_o agesilaus_n thrust_v his_o hand_n and_o there_o endure_v the_o torment_n without_o sigh_n or_o groan_n xerxes_n command_v to_o loose_v he_o all_o we_o athenian_n say_v agesilaus_n be_v of_o the_o like_a courage_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o i_o will_v put_v also_o my_o left_a hand_n into_o the_o fire_n the_o king_n amaze_v at_o his_o resolute_a speech_n command_v he_o to_o be_v careful_o keep_v and_o look_v too_o 110._o 6._o isabel_n wife_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o that_o firm_a temper_n of_o mind_n that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sickness_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sharp_a pain_n of_o her_o travail_n she_o ever_o suppress_v both_o voice_n and_o sigh_n a_o most_o incredible_a thing_n but_o that_o marinaeus_n siculus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o by_o lady_n of_o unquestionable_a verity_n who_o attend_v upon_o she_o in_o her_o chamber_n 364._o 7._o the_o lord_n verulame_v mention_n a_o certain_a tradition_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o executioner_n hand_n for_o high_a treason_n after_o his_o heart_n be_v pluck_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n be_v yet_o hear_v to_o utter_v three_o or_o four_o word_n of_o prayer_n 989._o and_o purchas_n speak_v of_o the_o humane_a sacrifice_n in_o new_a spain_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o sun_n say_v thus_o there_o happen_v a_o strange_a accident_n in_o one_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n report_v by_o man_n of_o worthy_a credit_n that_o the_o spaniard_n behold_v the_o solemnity_n a_o young_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v new_o pluck_v out_o and_o himself_o turn_v down_o the_o stair_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n he_o say_v to_o the_o spaniard_n in_o his_o language_n knight_n they_o have_v slay_v i_o 9_o 8._o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n tell_v of_o the_o pontic_a monk_n that_o some_o of_o they_o torture_v themselves_o with_o chain_n of_o iron_n some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v wild_a beast_n shut_v up_o themselves_o in_o narrow_a and_o strait_a cell_n and_o see_v no_o body_n remain_v in_o silence_n and_o fast_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o day_n and_o night_n together_o o_o christ_n go_v he_o on_o be_v thou_o propitious_a to_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v pious_a and_o devout_a i_o confess_v but_o not_o so_o prudent_a and_o advise_v as_o they_o may_v be_v 25â—_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o tolerance_n which_o happen_v in_o our_o time_n in_o a_o certain_a burgundian_n who_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n this_o man_n though_o he_o be_v scourge_v with_o rod_n of_o iron_n though_o his_o flesh_n be_v tear_v off_o with_o red_a hot_a and_o burn_a pincer_n yet_o be_v give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o single_a sigh_n or_o groan_v nay_o further_o when_o part_n of_o a_o break_a scaffold_n fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o spectator_n this_o burn_a villain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o torment_n laugh_v at_o that_o accident_n although_o not_o long_o before_o the_o same_o man_n have_v weep_v when_o he_o see_v the_o curl_n of_o his_o hair_n cut_v off_o â—6_n 10._o after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n there_o be_v certain_a noble_a youth_n that_o minister_v unto_o alexander_n the_o great_a at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n one_o of_o which_o have_v a_o censer_n in_o his_o hand_n stand_v before_o the_o king_n it_o chance_v that_o a_o burn_a coal_n fall_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o although_o he_o be_v so_o burn_v by_o it_o that_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o burn_a flesh_n be_v in_o the_o nose_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o yet_o he_o suppress_v his_o pain_n with_o silence_n and_o hold_v his_o arm_n immovable_a lest_o by_o shake_v the_o censer_n he_o shall_v interrupt_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o least_o by_o his_o groan_n he_o shall_v give_v alexander_n any_o disturbance_n the_o king_n also_o delight_v with_o this_o patience_n of_o the_o youth_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o more_o certain_a experiment_n of_o his_o tolerance_n on_o set_a purpose_n continue_v and_o protract_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o youth_n persist_v in_o his_o resolute_a intention_n 11._o anaxarohus_fw-la be_v
army_n put_v to_o the_o worst_a by_o aâ—chelaus_n the_o general_n of_o mithridates_n 301._o he_o alight_v from_o his_o horse_n lay_v hold_v of_o a_o ensign_n and_o rush_v with_o it_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v here_o roman_a soldier_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o die_v but_o for_o your_o part_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v ask_v where_o it_o be_v that_o you_o leave_v your_o general_n remember_v it_o be_v in_o orchomenum_n the_o soldier_n move_v with_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o return_v to_o their_o rank_n renew_v the_o fight_n and_o become_v the_o victor_n in_o that_o field_n where_o they_o be_v so_o near_o a_o overthrow_n 3._o manlius_n capitolinus_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_a seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n 191._o win_v the_o spoil_n of_o two_o enemy_n he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o mural_a crown_n by_o his_o valour_n he_o gain_v thirteen_o civic_a galands_n and_o thirty_o other_o military_a reward_n he_o have_v thirty_o and_o three_o scar_n the_o remainder_n of_o most_o honourable_a wound_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o his_o body_n beside_o a_o wound_n in_o his_o shoulder_n and_o another_o in_o his_o hip_n he_o save_v p._n servilius_n the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n when_o he_o be_v surround_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v he_o who_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o capitol_n when_o the_o gaul_n have_v little_o less_o than_o become_v the_o master_n of_o it_o 4._o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n sight_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n against_o the_o mamertine_n 304._o have_v receive_v a_o wound_n and_o retire_v to_o have_v it_o bind_v up_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o enemy_n courage_n be_v increase_v by_o that_o accident_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o brave_a among_o they_o have_v call_v for_o he_o by_o name_n he_o return_v to_o the_o battle_n and_o have_v â—ound_v out_o he_o who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o challenge_n he_o give_v he_o such_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o head_n with_o his_o sword_n he_o throw_v he_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n by_o which_o action_n the_o enemy_n be_v dismay_v leave_v he_o the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n 5._o the_o athenian_n under_o the_o command_n of_o miltiades_n 206._o have_v charge_v the_o army_n of_o dariâ—s_n at_o marathon_n so_o home_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o run_v away_o to_o their_o navy_n where_o it_o be_v that_o one_o cynegirus_n a_o athenian_a show_v such_o incomparable_a valour_n for_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o their_o ship_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v put_v off_o from_o the_o shore_n he_o catch_v hold_v of_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v it_o till_o his_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o then_o do_v he_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o with_o his_o left_a hand_n till_o that_o also_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o yet_o then_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o it_o with_o his_o tooth_n nor_o do_v he_o leave_v it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o â—â—eeting_a breath_n have_v withdraw_v itself_o from_o his_o body_n and_o thereby_o disappoint_v the_o resolute_a intention_n of_o his_o mind_n 6._o in_o the_o naval_a sight_n betwixt_o metâ—llus_n asdrubal_n 302._o l._n glaucus_n a_o knight_n of_o rome_n have_v lay_v hold_v upon_o asdrubal_n ship_n by_o no_o wound_n can_v be_v beat_v from_o thence_o till_o he_o leave_v both_o his_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o ship_n bruson_n facet_fw-la &_o ex._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o p._n 152._o 7._o philopoemen_n 305._o the_o megapolitan_a be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o antigonus_n king_n of_o macâ—dâ—n_n when_o he_o fight_v against_o cleomenes_n the_o king_n of_o sparta_n and_o with_o a_o too_o forward_o yet_o military_a ardour_n not_o expect_v the_o signal_n rush_v forth_o against_o the_o enemy_n where_o fight_v he_o be_v shoot_v through_o both_o thigh_n with_o a_o arrow_n and_o thereby_o be_v at_o be_v fetter_v for_o there_o be_v no_o pull_v it_o out_o he_o therefore_o so_o open_v and_o strain_v one_o thigh_n one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o break_v the_o arrow_n and_o so_o pull_v out_o both_o piece_n and_o no_o whit_n discourage_v thereby_o press_v yet_o so_o bold_o upon_o the_o adverse_a part_n that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o day_n victory_n fall_v on_o the_o side_n of_o antigonus_n 239._o 8._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o johannes_n zimisca_n emperor_n of_o greece_n the_o russian_n and_o scythian_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 300000_o soldier_n waste_v thrace_n against_o who_o bardus_n sclerus_n a_o stout_a and_o valiant_a person_n be_v send_v he_o have_v fortunate_o fight_v against_o a_o part_n of_o that_o army_n when_o he_o have_v draw_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o ambush_n he_o have_v place_v for_o they_o elevate_v with_o this_o success_n he_o refuse_v not_o a_o pitch_a â—ight_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o he_o be_v ride_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o soldier_n exhort_v they_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n a_o scythian_a of_o a_o vast_a stature_n above_o the_o rest_n have_v spy_v he_o rush_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o terrible_a blow_n upon_o the_o head_n which_o the_o excellent_a temper_n of_o his_o helmet_n resist_v but_o sclerus_n strike_v with_o that_o force_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o scythian_a that_o he_o cleave_v the_o barbarian_a in_o two_o part_n the_o scythian_n astonish_v with_o the_o prodigious_a effect_n of_o so_o potent_a a_o arm_n commit_v themselves_o to_o â—light_n and_o the_o grecian_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n 152._o 9_o l._n siccius_n dentatus_n a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n when_o sp._n tarpâ—ius_n and_o a._n aeternius_n be_v consul_n be_v report_v to_o have_v serve_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o pitch_a battle_n eight_o time_n he_o be_v victorious_a in_o single_a combat_n wherein_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o challenger_n he_o carry_v on_o the_o forepart_n of_o his_o boâ—dy_n forty_o five_o scar_n make_v by_o honourable_a woundâ—_n he_o win_v the_o spoil_n of_o thirty_o four_o several_a enemy_n and_o have_v give_v he_o by_o his_o captain_n for_o his_o prowess_n and_o good_a service_n eighteen_o headless_a spear_n twenty_o five_o capparison_n and_o furniture_n of_o great_a horse_n eighty_o three_o chain_n one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o bracelet_n to_o adorn_v his_o arm_n twenty_o six_o crown_n or_o triumphant_a chaplet_n whereof_o fourteen_o be_v civic_a for_o râ—sâ—â—ing_v so_o many_o roman_a citizen_n in_o jeopardy_n of_o death_n eight_o of_o beat_a gold_n three_o other_o mural_a for_o mount_a â—irst_n upon_o the_o enemy_n wall_n and_o last_o of_o all_o one_o oblidional_a for_o force_v the_o enemy_n to_o break_v up_o â—_o be_v siege_n and_o depart_v 3â—1_n 10._o m._n sergius_n the_o second_o time_n he_o go_v into_o the_o field_n his_o hap_n be_v to_o loose_v his_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o two_o other_o service_n he_o be_v wound_v no_o few_o than_o three_o and_o twenty_o time_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o have_v little_a use_n of_o either_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n stand_v he_o in_o little_a stead_n how_o be_v it_o thus_o maim_a and_o disable_v as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o soldier_n he_o go_v many_o a_o time_n after_o to_o the_o war_n attend_v with_o one_o slave_n only_o and_o perform_v his_o devoir_n twice_o be_v he_o take_v prisoner_n by_o annibal_n and_o twice_o break_v he_o prison_n and_o make_v his_o escape_n notwithstanding_o that_o for_o twenty_o month_n space_n he_o be_v every_o day_n ordinary_o keep_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o fetter_n four_o time_n fight_v he_o with_o his_o left_a hand_n only_o until_o two_o horse_n one_o after_o another_o be_v kill_v under_o he_o after_o with_o a_o right_a hand_n of_o iron_n fasten_v to_o his_o arm_n and_o in_o france_n he_o force_v twelve_o fortify_v camp_n oâ—_n the_o enemy_n bruson_n facet_fw-la &_o ex._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o p._n 152._o 25._o 11._o porsâ—nna_n king_n of_o the_o etrurians_n have_v so_o beat_v the_o roman_n that_o poplicola_n the_o roman_a consul_n have_v receive_v many_o wound_n and_o the_o rest_n force_v to_o fly_v to_o rome_n itself_o for_o safety_n the_o enemy_n press_v hard_o upon_o the_o rear_n of_o they_o and_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o bridge_n which_o give_v they_o a_o fair_a entrance_n into_o rome_n when_o there_o stand_v horatius_n cocles_n who_o single_o maintain_v the_o fight_n against_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o enemy_n till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o companion_n have_v cut_v down_o the_o wooden_a bridge_n behind_o he_o and_o then_o arm_v as_o he_o be_v he_o leap_v into_o tiber_n and_o swim_v safe_a to_o the_o bank_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v only_o receive_v a_o wound_n in_o his_o
fight_v it_o with_o that_o gallantry_n that_o few_o of_o the_o barbarian_n escape_v their_o sword_n the_o emperor_n himself_o still_o brave_o fight_v in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o 20._o ptolomeus_n the_o son_n of_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n be_v of_o that_o valorous_a heart_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n 236._o that_o he_o dare_v accompany_v only_o with_o sixty_o soldier_n to_o assault_v the_o city_n of_o corcyra_n man_v with_o a_o garrison_n and_o take_v it_o the_o same_o person_n in_o a_o naval_a fight_n leap_v out_o of_o a_o boat_n into_o a_o galley_n of_o the_o enemy_n reduce_v it_o under_o his_o power_n and_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o sparta_n a_o city_n famous_a for_o military_a glory_n he_o break_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n beat_v down_o all_o the_o rank_n of_o soldier_n that_o oppose_v his_o entrance_n 21._o lysimachus_z the_o macedonian_a 47._o have_v send_v poison_n to_o calisthenes_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o miserable_a life_n for_o alexander_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o too_o great_a liberty_n of_o speech_n have_v cause_v his_o hand_n nose_n ear_n lip_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o thrust_v into_o a_o cage_n with_o a_o dog_n for_o his_o company_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o when_o alexander_n understand_v this_o of_o lysimachus_n he_o be_v so_o incense_v against_o he_o that_o he_o command_v he_o shall_v disarm_v be_v expose_v to_o a_o lion_n of_o extraordinary_a fierceness_n he_o wrap_v his_o cloak_n about_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o lion_n come_v gape_v upon_o he_o thrust_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n and_o pluck_v out_o his_o tongue_n by_o the_o root_n leave_v the_o lion_n dead_a at_o his_o foot_n alexander_n admire_v his_o virtue_n constancy_n forgive_v he_o his_o fault_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o hold_v he_o in_o much_o better_a esteem_n than_o before_o and_o give_v he_o both_o more_o honour_n and_o a_o better_a command_n about_o he_o 22._o godfrey_n of_o bovillon_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o school_n of_o valour_n 44._o the_o court_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o the_o emperor_n whilst_o he_o live_v there_o there_o happen_v a_o intricate_a suit_n betwixt_o he_o and_o another_o prince_n about_o title_n of_o land_n and_o because_o judge_n can_v not_o untie_v the_o knot_n it_o be_v conclude_v the_o two_o prince_n shall_v cut_v it_o asunder_o with_o their_o sword_n in_o a_o single_a combat_n godfrey_n decline_v the_o fight_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v as_o conceive_v any_o private_a title_n for_o land_n not_o ground_n enough_o for_o a_o duel_n notwithstanding_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o custom_n and_o aâ—ter_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o country_n enter_v the_o list_n when_o at_o the_o first_o encounter_v his_o sword_n break_v but_o he_o strike_v his_o adversary_n down_o with_o the_o hilt_n yet_o save_v his_o life_n and_o gain_v his_o own_o inheritance_n another_o parallel_a act_n of_o his_o valour_n be_v when_o be_v standard-bearer_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o with_o the_o imperial_a ensign_n kill_v rodulâ—hus_o the_o king_n of_o saxony_n in_o single_a fight_n and_o feed_v the_o eagle_n on_o the_o bowel_n of_o that_o arch-traitor_n 23._o acilius_n be_v a_o soldier_n of_o caesar_n 715._o who_o be_v in_o a_o naval_a fight_n at_o massilia_n throw_v himself_o into_o a_o ship_n of_o the_o enemy_n where_o have_v lose_v his_o right_a hand_n together_o with_o his_o sword_n he_o yet_o retain_v his_o shield_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n with_o which_o he_o so_o lay_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o alone_o put_v they_o all_o to_o flight_n and_o take_v the_o ship_n 24._o when_o epaminondas_n with_o his_o troop_n be_v enter_v sparta_n 615._o there_o be_v one_o isada_n a_o young_a man_n a_o proper_a and_o beautiful_a person_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bath_n naked_a as_o he_o be_v both_o of_o clothes_n and_o armour_n with_o a_o lance_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o other_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n wound_v and_o over-throwing_a all_o that_o oppose_v he_o when_o the_o fight_n be_v over_o no_o wound_n be_v find_v upon_o he_o whether_o some_o tutelar_a god_n have_v take_v care_n of_o his_o virtue_n or_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v something_o more_o great_a and_o august_a than_o a_o man_n they_o say_v that_o the_o ephori_fw-la reward_v this_o valorous_a exploit_n of_o he_o with_o a_o crown_n but_o soon_o after_o impose_v upon_o he_o a_o fine_a of_o one_o thousand_o drachma_n for_o dare_v to_o expose_v himself_o in_o the_o fight_n in_o such_o manner_n without_o armour_n 363._o 25._o lucius_n bantius_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nola_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a nobility_n and_o virtue_n have_v fight_v with_o great_a resolution_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o cannae_n and_o have_v slay_v a_o number_n of_o enemy_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o be_v at_o last_o find_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o dead_a body_n all_o cover_v with_o javelin_n hannibal_n himself_o astonish_v at_o his_o valour_n not_o only_o send_v he_o home_o without_o ransom_n but_o honour_v he_o also_o with_o present_n and_o contract_v a_o friendship_n with_o he_o whereupon_o at_o his_o return_n to_o nola_n he_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o of_o hannibal_n party_n marcellus_n the_o consul_n have_v understand_v hereof_o and_o not_o endure_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n who_o have_v expose_v himself_o to_o so_o many_o danger_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o high_o merit_v of_o they_o and_o withal_o know_v how_o to_o treat_v a_o high_a spirit_n with_o such_o humanity_n and_o discourse_n as_o to_o assure_v he_o to_o himself_o one_o time_n when_o bantius_n come_v with_o other_o to_o salute_v he_o he_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v lucius_n bantius_n which_o he_o know_v before_o as_o one_o seize_v with_o admiration_n and_o joy_n what_o say_v he_o be_v you_o that_o bantius_n of_o who_o the_o roman_n discourse_v so_o much_o above_o all_o those_o that_o fight_v at_o cannie_n who_o alone_o they_o say_v desert_v not_o the_o consul_n but_o receive_v on_o your_o own_o body_n those_o javelin_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o he_o bantius_n not_o deny_v it_o but_o show_v he_o his_o scar_n since_o then_o say_v he_o that_o you_o bear_v about_o you_o so_o many_o token_n of_o your_o good_a will_n to_o we_o why_o will_v you_o not_o let_v i_o see_v you_o soon_o do_v you_o think_v we_o so_o ill_o nature_a as_o not_o to_o esteem_v of_o that_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n with_o our_o very_a enemy_n here_o he_o embrace_v the_o young_a man_n and_o present_v 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o gallant_a horse_n and_o five_o thousand_o drachma_n from_o thenceforth_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a to_o the_o intereâ—â—_n of_o marcellus_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n 728._o 26._o the_o emperor_n tituâ—_n encourage_v his_o soldier_n to_o assault_v a_o wall_n of_o the_o â—â—ower_n of_o antonia_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o all_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o danger_n sabinus_n a_o syrian_a undertake_v it_o a_o man_n of_o excellent_a strength_n and_o courage_n yet_o so_o small_a of_o stature_n that_o one_o will_v have_v deem_v he_o unfit_a to_o be_v a_o soldier_n this_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o caesar_n with_o eleven_o more_o that_o envy_v his_o virtue_n he_o take_v his_o shield_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o hold_v it_o above_o his_o head_n with_o his_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o wall_n on_o every_o side_n the_o jew_n upon_o the_o wall_n cast_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o dart_n at_o he_o and_o roll_v down_o upon_o he_o huge_a stone_n that_o strike_v down_o some_o of_o the_o eleven_o that_o follow_v he_o but_o sabinus_n do_v not_o remit_v his_o force_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v ascend_v the_o top_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o put_v the_o enemy_n to_o flight_n for_o they_o terrify_v with_o his_o strength_n and_o courage_n and_o indeed_o suppose_v that_o more_o have_v come_v up_o after_o he_o they_o â—led_v thus_o the_o gallant_a man_n fail_v not_o of_o his_o purpose_n yet_o be_v he_o strike_v with_o a_o stone_n and_o throw_v down_o flat_a upon_o his_o face_n most_o violent_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n so_o that_o now_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o alone_o and_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n return_n again_o and_o shoot_v he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o kneeling_z upon_o his_o knee_n and_o cover_v himself_o with_o his_o shield_n do_v first_o of_o all_o revenge_n himself_o upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o wound_v many_o that_o come_v near_o he_o till_o that_o with_o wound_v they_o he_o be_v so_o weary_a that_o he_o can_v strike_v no_o long_o und_fw-ge so_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v
so_o perish_v together_o with_o their_o house_n and_o relation_n 5._o ptolemaeus_n rule_v over_o the_o cyprian_a city_n 666._o and_o hear_v that_o nicocles_n the_o paphian_a king_n do_v close_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o antigonus_n he_o send_v argaeus_n and_o callicrates_n his_o friend_n with_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v nicocles_n to_o death_n as_o fear_v the_o defection_n of_o other_o city_n beside_o that_o of_o paphos_n these_o come_v to_o cyprus_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o troop_n of_o menelaus_n the_o general_n there_o they_o beset_v the_o palace_n of_o nicocles_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o king_n command_n they_o demand_v nicocles_n to_o death_n he_o at_o first_o will_v have_v excuse_v the_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o slay_v himself_o axiothea_n the_o wife_n of_o nicocles_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n do_v then_o slay_v her_o daughter_n that_o be_v virgin_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n she_o also_o persuade_v the_o wife_n of_o nicocles_n his_o brethren_n with_o she_o to_o murder_v themselves_o though_o ptolemy_n have_v grant_v they_o impunity_n their_o husband_n see_v this_o set_v fire_n upon_o the_o palace_n and_o slay_v themselves_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o paphian_o be_v utter_o distinguish_v 6._o the_o tacchi_n a_o people_n in_o asia_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v captivate_v to_o the_o greek_n 351._o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o rock_n the_o very_a woman_n throw_v down_o their_o own_o child_n first_o and_o then_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o they_o 7._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v besiege_v the_o city_n of_o abydus_n 339._o and_o strait_o beset_v it_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n when_o the_o inhabitant_n defend_v it_o against_o he_o with_o great_a courage_n till_o at_o last_o the_o enemy_n have_v undermine_v and_o overthrow_v the_o outward_a wall_n and_o be_v now_o by_o their_o mine_n approach_v that_o other_o wall_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v make_v up_o within_o instead_o of_o the_o former_a then_o the_o besiege_a apprehensive_a of_o their_o danger_n send_v ambassador_n to_o philip_n offer_v he_o the_o surrender_n of_o their_o city_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o rhodian_n and_o soldier_n of_o attalus_n shall_v be_v free_o dismiss_v and_o that_o every_o freeman_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v whither_o he_o please_v philip_n return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v resolve_v to_o surrender_v at_o discretion_n or_o else_o fight_v it_o gallant_o they_o of_o abydos_n make_v desperate_a by_o these_o mean_n consult_v together_o and_o resolve_v upon_o this_o course_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o slave_n that_o they_o may_v assist_v they_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o their_o wife_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n their_o child_n and_o nurse_n in_o the_o public_a school_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o silver_n and_o gold_n upon_o a_o heap_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o to_o put_v their_o most_o precious_a furniture_n into_o two_o galley_n this_o do_v they_o choose_v out_o fifty_o person_n of_o strength_n and_o authority_n who_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o citizen_n they_o cause_v to_o swear_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o enemy_n to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o inward_a wall_n they_o shall_v kill_v all_o their_o wife_n and_o children_n bourn_n the_o galley_n and_o cast_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n into_o the_o sea_n they_o all_o swear_v to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n and_o indeed_o when_o the_o wall_n be_v fall_v all_o the_o soldier_n and_o inhabitant_n maintain_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o with_o that_o obstinacy_n that_o few_o remain_v alive_a or_o unwounded_a and_o when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v philip_n be_v amaze_v to_o see_v the_o rest_n kill_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o house_n and_o into_o pit_n and_o run_v upon_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n so_o that_o few_o of_o that_o city_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o outlive_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n unless_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v and_o by_o force_n preserve_v from_o do_v violence_n upon_o themselves_o 351._o 8._o at_o numantia_n in_o spain_n four_o thousand_o soldier_n withstand_v forty_o thousand_o roman_n for_o fourteen_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n have_v often_o valiant_o repulse_v they_o and_o force_v they_o unto_o two_o dishonourable_a composition_n at_o last_o when_o they_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o they_o gather_v all_o their_o armour_n money_n and_o good_n together_o and_o lay_v they_o on_o a_o heap_n which_o be_v fire_v they_o voluntary_o cast_v themselves_o also_o into_o the_o flame_n leave_v unto_o scipio_n nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o numantia_n to_o adorn_v his_o triumph_n with_o 351._o 9_o the_o city_n of_o saguntum_n have_v be_v besiege_v by_o annibal_n for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n in_o which_o the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v enforce_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n at_o last_o when_o they_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o make_v a_o fire_n in_o which_o themselves_o and_o their_o city_n be_v consume_v to_o ash_n 159._o 10._o perdiccas_n make_v war_n upon_o ariarathes_n king_n of_o cappadocia_n although_o he_o have_v no_o way_n provoke_v he_o yet_o although_o he_o overcome_v the_o king_n in_o battle_n he_o carry_v thence_o nothing_o but_o hazard_n and_o wound_n instead_o of_o reward_n for_o the_o sly_a army_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n each_o man_n slay_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n set_v fire_n on_o their_o house_n and_o furniture_n of_o they_o and_o have_v lay_v upon_o one_o heap_n all_o their_o riches_n at_o once_o and_o consume_v they_o to_o ash_n they_o than_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o tower_n and_o high_a place_n into_o the_o flame_n so_o that_o the_o victorious_a enemy_n enjoy_v nothing_o of_o they_o beside_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o flame_n which_o devour_v the_o spoil_n they_o hope_v to_o have_v divide_v among_o they_o 11._o when_o brutus_n have_v besiege_v the_o city_n of_o the_o xanthii_fw-la in_o licia_n 28._o they_o themselves_o set_v fire_n on_o their_o own_o city_n some_o of_o they_o leap_v into_o the_o flame_n and_o there_o perish_v other_o fall_v upon_o their_o own_o sword_n a_o woman_n be_v see_v hang_v from_o the_o roof_n of_o her_o house_n with_o a_o infant_n new_o strangle_v about_o her_o neck_n and_o in_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o burn_a torch_n that_o she_o may_v that_o way_n have_v burn_v down_o the_o house_n over_o she_o chap._n li._n of_o such_o as_o in_o high_a fortune_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o humane_a frailty_n the_o lamae_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o tibitense_n when_o they_o prepare_v to_o celebrate_v prayer_n they_o summon_v the_o people_n together_o 162._o with_o the_o hollow_a whisper_a sound_n of_o certain_a pipe_n make_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n they_o have_v also_o rosary_n or_o bead_n make_v of_o they_o which_o they_o carry_v always_o about_o they_o and_o they_o drink_v continual_o out_o of_o a_o skull_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o ceremony_n by_o anthony_n andrada_n who_o first_o find_v they_o out_o one_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o do_v it_o ad_fw-la fatorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la they_o do_v therefore_o pipe_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o those_o sad_a whisper_n may_v warn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o swift_a and_o invisible_a approach_n of_o death_n who_o music_n they_o term_v iâ—_n the_o bead_n they_o wear_v do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o frail_a estate_n of_o their_o body_n their_o drink_n in_o a_o skull_n do_v mortify_v their_o affection_n repress_v pleasure_n and_o embitter_v their_o taste_n lest_o they_o shall_v relish_v too_o much_o the_o delight_n of_o life_n and_o certain_o these_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n hereafter_o mention_v do_v therefore_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o commemoration_n of_o death_n as_o find_v it_o a_o powerful_a antidote_n against_o those_o excess_n and_o deviation_n whereunto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o prosperity_n have_v so_o notable_a a_o proneness_n 1._o maximilianus_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o germany_n 116._o for_o three_o year_n some_o say_v two_o cause_v his_o coffin_n make_v of_o oak_n to_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o he_o in_o a_o wagon_n before_o he_o feel_v any_o sickness_n and_o when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o death_n he_o give_v order_n in_o his_o last_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v wrap_v up_o his_o dead_a body_n in_o course_n linen_n without_o any_o embowel_v at_o all_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v stop_v his_o
may_v fall_v upon_o she_o as_o she_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n when_o this_o be_v discover_v he_o make_v a_o ship_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o piece_n that_o so_o she_o may_v perish_v either_o by_o wrack_n or_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o deck_n upon_o she_o but_o she_o escape_v this_o danger_n also_o by_o swim_v which_o when_o nero_n understand_v he_o commit_v the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o anicetus_n the_o centurion_n who_o take_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o villa_n of_o agrippina_n person_n fit_a for_o the_o employment_n compass_v the_o house_n break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o with_o his_o draw_a sword_n present_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o murderer_n at_o her_o bedside_n apprehend_v his_o intention_n she_o show_v he_o her_o belly_n and_o bid_v he_o strike_v there_o this_o womb_n of_o i_o say_v she_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v dig_v up_o that_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o monster_n and_o so_o after_o many_o wound_n died_z it_o be_v say_v that_o nero_n come_v thither_o to_o behold_v the_o corpse_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o take_v her_o limb_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o commend_v this_o and_o dispraise_v that_o other_o as_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o he_o cause_v her_o belly_n to_o be_v open_v that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o place_n where_o once_o he_o have_v lie_v while_o this_o be_v do_v find_v himself_o a_o dry_a he_o be_v so_o unconcerned_a as_o to_o call_v for_o drink_v without_o leave_v the_o place_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v so_o handsome_a a_o mother_n 7._o bajazet_n 211._o the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o mighty_a empire_n by_o his_o son_n selimus_n when_o he_o be_v near_o fourscore_o break_v with_o year_n and_o grief_n resolve_v to_o forsake_v constantinople_n before_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o it_o by_o his_o son_n and_o to_o retire_v himself_o to_o dymotica_n a_o small_a and_o pleasant_a city_n in_o thrace_n where_o he_o have_v former_o bestow_v much_o cost_n for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o now_o think_v it_o the_o fit_a place_n wherein_o to_o end_v his_o sorrowful_a day_n but_o the_o curse_a impiety_n of_o selimus_n have_v provide_v otherwise_o for_o he_o for_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o ten_o ducat_n a_o day_n during_o life_n and_o threat_n of_o a_o cruel_a death_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o perform_v he_o prevail_v with_o haman_n a_o jew_n chief_a physician_n to_o the_o old_a emperor_n to_o make_v he_o away_o by_o poison_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n so_o that_o with_o horrible_a gripe_n and_o heavy_a groan_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o year_n 1512._o when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n the_o perfidious_a jew_n upon_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o poisonous_a potion_n have_v haste_v to_o constantinople_n to_o bring_v selimus_n the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o who_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v present_o strike_v off_o say_v that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o selimus_n himself_o 8._o orodes_n be_v the_o king_n of_o parthia_n 550._o the_o same_o who_o have_v overcome_v crassus_n his_o army_n and_o slay_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n he_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n pacorus_n slay_v by_o ventidius_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o dropsy_n not_o likely_a to_o live_v long_o his_o son_n phraates_n think_v his_o death_n too_o slow_a and_o do_v therefore_o determine_v to_o hasten_v it_o by_o poison_n which_o be_v administer_v have_v a_o effect_n so_o contrary_a that_o only_o put_v he_o into_o a_o looseness_n it_o carry_v the_o disease_n away_o with_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o messenger_n of_o death_n it_o prove_v a_o medicine_n of_o health_n his_o son_n incense_v at_o so_o strange_a a_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o design_n pass_v from_o secret_a to_o open_a parricide_n and_o cause_v the_o old_a king_n his_o father_n to_o be_v open_o smother_v he_o mount_v the_o throne_n and_o send_v back_o the_o ensign_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o defeat_a army_n of_o crassus_n he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o augustus_n that_o he_o send_v he_o a_o beautiful_a italian_a lady_n for_o his_o concubine_n of_o she_o he_o beget_v phrataces_n who_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o with_o the_o privity_n and_o endeavour_n of_o his_o mother_n become_v the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n make_v he_o the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o impiety_n whereof_o in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v be_v the_o detestable_a author_n 9_o eucratides_n 457_o king_n of_o the_o bactrian_n in_o all_o his_o war_n behave_v himself_o with_o much_o prowess_n when_o he_o be_v wear_v out_o with_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o and_o be_v close_o besiege_v by_o demetrius_n king_n of_o the_o indian_n although_o he_o have_v not_o above_o three_o thousand_o soldier_n with_o he_o by_o his_o daily_a sally_n he_o waste_v the_o enemy_n force_n consist_v of_o sixty_o thousand_o and_o be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o five_o month_n reduce_v all_o india_n under_o his_o command_n in_o his_o return_n homeward_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v joint_a partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o dissemble_v or_o smother_v his_o parricide_n but_o drive_v his_o chariot_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o command_v the_o dead_a corpse_n to_o be_v cast_v aside_o into_o some_o by-place_n or_o other_o unburied_a as_o if_o he_o have_v slay_v a_o enemy_n and_o not_o murder_v a_o father_n 211._o 10._o when_o say_v howell_n i_o be_v in_o valenâ—ia_n in_o spain_n a_o gentleman_n tell_v i_o of_o a_o miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o that_o town_n which_o be_v that_o a_o proper_a young_a man_n under_o twenty_o be_v execute_v there_o for_o a_o crime_n and_o before_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o tree_n there_o be_v many_o gray_a and_o white_a hair_n have_v bud_v forth_o of_o his_o chin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o sixty_o it_o strike_v amazement_n into_o all_o man_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o the_o say_v young_a man_n may_v have_v live_v to_o such_o a_o age_n if_o he_o have_v be_v dutiful_a to_o his_o parent_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v be_v barbarous_o disobedient_a and_o unnatural_a 291._o 11._o scander_n late_a king_n of_o georgia_n by_o a_o circassian_n lady_n have_v three_o hopeful_a son_n scander-cawne_a thre-beg_a and_o constandel_n all_o bear_a christian_n but_o for_o preferment_n the_o two_o last_o name_v become_v bosar-man_n or_o circumcise_a thre-beg_a serve_v the_o turk_n constandel_n the_o persian_a constandel_n be_v natural_o deform_v but_o of_o such_o a_o active_a spirit_n that_o his_o bodily_a imperfection_n be_v not_o note_v but_o his_o hateful_a ambition_n render_v he_o more_o than_o monstrous_a it_o happen_v that_o acbas_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v vow_v some_o revenge_n upon_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o that_o end_n give_v order_n to_o ally-cawne_a to_o trouble_v they_o constandel_n perceive_v the_o occasion_n right_a to_o attempt_v his_o hellish_a resolution_n and_o therefore_o after_o long_a suit_n get_v to_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o the_o persian_a general_n through_o georgia_n they_o go_v where_o constandel_n under_o a_o pre-text_n of_o duty_n visit_v his_o sad_a parent_n who_o upon_o his_o protest_n that_o his_o apostasy_n be_v counterseit_v joyful_o welcome_v he_o but_o he_o forget_v that_o and_o all_o other_o tie_v of_o nature_n next_o night_n at_o a_o solemn_a banquet_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v murder_v and_o till_o the_o georgian_n salute_v he_o king_n perpetrate_v all_o sort_n of_o villainy_n imaginable_a but_o how_o secure_a soever_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o fancy_n the_o dreadful_a justice_n of_o a_o impartial_a god_n retaliate_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n after_o this_o hate_a parricide_n be_v infinite_o miserable_a for_o first_o near_o sumachan_n cycala_n son_n the_o turkish_a general_n wound_v he_o in_o the_o arm_n and_o by_o that_o gain_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o persian_a the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v also_o assault_v in_o his_o tent_n by_o his_o enrage_a countryman_n who_o in_o his_o stead_n for_o at_o the_o first_o alarm_n he_o escape_v cut_v a_o catamite_n in_o piece_n his_o accurse_a bedfellow_n and_o though_o he_o so_o far_o exasperate_v the_o persian_a to_o revenge_n that_o he_o bring_v the_o whole_a army_n into_o georgia_n resolve_v there_o to_o act_v unparalleled_a tragedy_n yet_o be_v he_o overreach_v in_o his_o stratagem_n for_o upon_o parley_n with_o the_o queen_n his_o late_a brother_n wife_n he_o be_v shoot_v to_o death_n at_o a_o private_a signal_n give_v by_o that_o amazon_n to_o some_o musquetteer_n ambush_v of_o purpose_n betwixt_o both_o the_o army_n a_o just_a punishment_n for_o such_o a_o viper_n
she_o be_v by_o he_o well_o beat_v with_o myrtle_n rods._n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o woman_n when_o they_o dress_v up_o and_o adorn_v the_o chapel_n or_o shrine_n of_o their_o goddess_n bona_n they_o never_o bring_v home_o for_o that_o purpose_n any_o branch_n of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n and_o yet_o otherwise_o take_v pleasure_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o branch_n and_o flower_n in_o that_o solemnity_n 3._o at_o argos_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n 1144._o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o opposite_a faction_n one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o government_n oâ—_n the_o city_n the_o one_o be_v name_v nicostratus_n and_o the_o other_o phaulius_n now_o when_o king_n philip_n come_v to_o the_o city_n it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o phaulius_n plot_v and_o practise_v to_o attain_v unto_o some_o absolute_a principality_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v a_o young_a and_o beautiful_a lady_n in_o case_n he_o can_v once_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o king_n bed_n and_o that_o she_o may_v lie_v with_o he_o nicostratus_n be_v aware_a of_o as_o much_o and_o smell_v his_o design_n walk_v before_o phaulius_n his_o door_n and_o about_o his_o house_n on_o purpose_n to_o discover_v his_o intention_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v therein_o he_o soon_o find_v that_o the_o base_a phaulius_n have_v furnish_v his_o wife_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o high_a shoe_n have_v cast_v about_o she_o a_o mantle_n and_o set_v upon_o her_o head_n a_o chaplet_n after_o the_o macedonian_a fashion_n have_v thus_o accoutre_v she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n page_n he_o send_v she_o secret_o in_o that_o habit_n and_o attire_n unto_o the_o king_n lodging_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o lust_n and_o a_o agrument_n of_o a_o unparalleled_a villainy_n in_o himself_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v the_o pander_n in_o the_o prostitution_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n 4._o periander_n 249._o the_o corinthian_a in_o a_o high_a sit_v of_o passion_n tread_v his_o wife_n underfoot_n and_o although_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o child_n of_o a_o boy_n yet_o he_o never_o desist_v from_o his_o injurious_a treatment_n of_o she_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v kill_v she_o upon_o the_o place_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v sensible_a that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v through_o the_o calumniate_a instigation_n of_o his_o concubine_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o banish_v his_o son_n lycophron_n as_o far_o as_o corcyra_n upon_o no_o other_o occasion_n than_o that_o he_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n with_o tear_n and_o outcry_n 166._o 5._o nero_n the_o emperor_n be_v once_o incense_v against_o his_o wife_n poppaea_n sabina_n give_v she_o such_o a_o kick_n with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o belly_n that_o she_o thereupon_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o cruelty_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o afterward_o so_o repent_v himself_o of_o this_o act_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v her_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o build_v the_o funeral_n pile_n for_o she_o of_o odour_n and_o perfume_n and_o so_o order_v she_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o julian_n monument_n 955._o 6._o herod_n the_o sophist_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o wife_n rhegilâ—a_n for_o some_o slight_a fault_n of_o she_o command_v his_o free_a man_n alcimedon_n to_o beat_v she_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n eight_o month_n go_v with_o child_n or_o near_o upon_o so_o that_o by_o the_o imprudence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o chastise_v she_o she_o receive_v some_o blow_n upon_o her_o belly_n which_o occasion_v first_o her_o miscarriage_n and_o soon_o after_o her_o death_n her_o brother_n bradeas_n a_o person_n of_o great_a nobility_n cite_v her_o husband_n herodes_n to_o answer_v the_o death_n of_o his_o sister_n before_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n where_o if_o he_o have_v not_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v receive_v a_o condign_a punishment_n 11._o 7._o when_o m._n antonius_n be_v overcome_v at_o actium_n herod_n king_n of_o judaea_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o fast_a friend_n to_o antonius_n 3526._o determine_v to_o meet_v caesar_n augustus_n at_o rhodes_n and_o there_o endeavour_v to_o assure_v his_o favour_n to_o he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o his_o journey_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o his_o wiâ—e_n to_o sohemus_n his_o friend_n give_v he_o withal_o thus_o much_o in_o command_n that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o way_n or_o at_o the_o place_n wither_v he_o be_v intend_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v forthwith_o to_o kill_v mariam_n his_o wife_n yield_v this_o only_a reason_n of_o his_o injunction_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n to_o enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o beauty_n after_o his_o decease_n mariam_n have_v extort_a this_o secret_a from_o sohemus_n and_o at_o herod_n return_n twit_v he_o with_o it_o herod_n cause_v sohemus_n unheard_a to_o be_v immediate_o put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o also_o behead_v mariam_n his_o belove_a queen_n and_o wife_n 3527._o 8._o amalasuenta_fw-la have_v raise_v theodahitus_fw-la at_o once_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o upon_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v oath_n that_o he_o will_v rest_v content_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o leave_v all_o matter_n of_o government_n to_o her_o sole_a dispose_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o accept_v as_o king_n but_o he_o forget_v his_o wife_n and_o benefactress_n recall_v her_o enemy_n from_o banishment_n put_v her_o friend_n and_o relation_n many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n banish_v herself_o unto_o a_o island_n in_o the_o vulsiner_n lake_n and_o there_o set_v a_o strong_a guard_n upon_o she_o at_o last_o he_o think_v himself_o not_o sufficient_o safe_a so_o long_o as_o amalasumha_n be_v alive_a and_o thereupon_o he_o dispatch_v certain_a of_o his_o instrument_n to_o the_o place_n of_o her_o exile_n with_o order_n to_o put_v she_o to_o death_n who_o â—inding_v she_o in_o a_o bath_n give_v she_o no_o further_o time_n but_o strangle_v she_o there_o chap._n viii_o of_o such_o wife_n as_o be_v unnatural_a to_o their_o husband_n or_o evil_o deport_v towards_o they_o in_o italy_n there_o grow_v a_o herb_n they_o call_v it_o the_o basilisco_n it_o be_v sweet_a scent_v enough_o but_o withal_o it_o have_v this_o strange_a property_n that_o be_v lay_v under_o a_o stone_n in_o a_o moist_a place_n in_o a_o few_o day_n it_o produce_v a_o scorpion_n thus_o though_o the_o woman_n in_o her_o first_o creation_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o meet_a help_n for_o man_n the_o partner_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o care_n the_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o relish_v of_o his_o day_n throughout_o his_o whole_a pilgrimage_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o their_o primitive_a institution_n though_o otherwise_o of_o exterior_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n enough_o that_o they_o have_v prove_v more_o intolerable_a than_o scorpion_n not_o only_o torment_v the_o life_n but_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o their_o too_o indulgent_a husband_n 1._o joan_n gandchild_n to_o robert_n king_n of_o naples_n 348._o by_o charles_n his_o son_n succeed_v her_o grandfather_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n anno_fw-la 1343._o a_o woman_n of_o a_o beautiful_a body_n 369._o and_o rare_a endowment_n of_o nature_n she_o be_v first_o marry_v to_o her_o cousin_n andrew_n a_o prince_n of_o royal_a extraction_n and_o of_o a_o sweet_a and_o love_a disposition_n but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v her_o wantonness_n she_o keep_v company_n with_o lewd_a person_n at_o last_o she_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o insufficiency_n and_o cause_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o aversa_n to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o beam_n and_o strangle_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o then_o throw_v out_o his_o corpse_n into_o a_o garden_n where_o it_o lay_v some_o day_n unbury_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o andrew_n on_o a_o day_n come_v into_o the_o queen_n chamber_n and_o find_v she_o twist_v a_o thick_a string_n of_o silk_n and_o silver_n demand_v of_o she_o for_o what_o purpose_n she_o make_v it_o she_o answer_v to_o hang_v you_o in_o which_o he_o then_o little_o believe_v the_o rather_o because_o those_o who_o intend_v such_o mischief_n use_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o beforehand_o but_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v as_o good_a as_o her_o word_n 2._o cicero_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n terentia_n for_o divers_a reason_n 881._o as_o because_o she_o have_v make_v small_a
to_o he_o only_o in_o the_o middle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o forty_o day_n leave_v the_o extremity_n entire_a which_o he_o hang_v up_o in_o his_o hut_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o entertainment_n he_o afterward_o intend_v to_o make_v for_o all_o his_o friend_n nay_o after_o all_o this_o he_o abstain_v sometime_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o month_n or_o a_o whole_a year_n from_o several_a kind_n of_o meat_n as_o lamantin_n tortoise_n swines-flesh_n hen_n fish_n and_o delicious_a thing_n be_v so_o pitiful_o simple_a as_o to_o fear_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v prejudice_v the_o child_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o fast_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o poor_a father_n who_o have_v a_o child_n bear_v be_v scarify_v and_o open_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o agouty_a and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o besotted_a wretch_n shall_v not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o order_v but_o he_o must_v also_o endure_v it_o without_o express_v the_o least_o sentiment_n of_o pain_n their_o persuasion_n be_v that_o the_o more_o apparent_a the_o father_n patience_n shall_v be_v in_o these_o trial_n the_o more_o recommendable_a shall_v be_v the_o valour_n of_o his_o son_n but_o this_o noble_a blood_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n since_o the_o effusion_n thereof_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o future_a courage_n it_o be_v therefore_o careful_o save_v to_o rub_v the_o child_n face_n withal_o out_o of_o a_o imagination_n he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o generous_a 2._o the_o sinitae_fw-la or_o the_o sinenses_n 35._o have_v in_o their_o house_n little_a image_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o their_o god_n yet_o make_v they_o not_o so_o much_o of_o they_o but_o in_o case_n any_o thing_n befall_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o so_o that_o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v they_o they_o often_o cast_v they_o out_o into_o the_o street_n when_o soon_o after_o move_v with_o repentance_n they_o take_v they_o up_o again_o adore_v they_o seek_v to_o appease_v they_o and_o offer_v they_o wine_n and_o incense_n 3._o the_o king_n of_o catona_n at_o his_o coronation_n 216._o swear_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v unreasonable_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v famine_n or_o pestilence_n within_o his_o dominion_n during_o his_o reign_n 4._o in_o sophala_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n 216._o the_o king_n be_v call_v the_o quiteve_n and_o have_v many_o that_o sing_v his_o praise_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o call_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n king_n of_o the_o land_n and_o rivers_n conqueror_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o every_o thing_n great_a great_a witch_n great_a thief_n great_a lion_n and_o all_o other_o name_n of_o greatness_n which_o they_o can_v invent_v whether_o they_o signify_v good_a or_o bad_a they_o attribute_v to_o he_o 5._o xex_n 473._o have_v make_v a_o bridge_n of_o boat_n over_o the_o hellespont_n for_o the_o transportation_n of_o his_o huge_a army_n out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n which_o break_v his_o bridge_n in_o sunder_o wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v that_o he_o send_v a_o chartel_n of_o defiance_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o give_v it_o three_o hundred_o stripe_n and_o to_o throw_v fetter_n into_o it_o to_o bind_v it_o to_o its_o good_a behaviour_n with_o hot_a iron_n to_o burn_v ignominious_a brand_n in_o it_o his_o officer_n perform_v his_o command_n be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o unruly_a water_n thy_o lord_n have_v appoint_v thou_o this_o punishment_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v wrong_v he_o that_o deserve_v it_o not_o from_o thou_o but_o whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o pass_v over_o thou_o nor_o shall_v any_o man_n hereafter_o sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o as_o be_v a_o deceitful_a and_o bitter_a river_n 197._o 6._o c._n caligula_n the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v a_o horse_n call_v swift_a who_o he_o invite_v to_o supper_n with_o himself_o he_o cause_v his_o provender_n to_o be_v set_v before_o he_o in_o gold_n he_o give_v he_o wine_n to_o drink_v in_o goblet_n of_o gold_n he_o swear_v by_o his_o health_n and_o fortune_n he_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o consul_n and_o have_v do_v so_o if_o the_o horse_n have_v live_v he_o do_v make_v he_o priest_n yea_o a_o colleague_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o supreme_a pontificate_n his_o stable_a be_v of_o marble_n his_o manger_n of_o ivory_n his_o caparison_n and_o harness_n purple_a and_o a_o pendent_a jewel_n of_o precious_a stone_n at_o his_o poictrel_n and_o he_o allow_v he_o a_o house_n family_n servant_n and_o householdstuff_n 474._o 7._o the_o great_a cham_n of_o tartary_n be_v wont_a when_o he_o have_v dine_v to_o cause_v his_o trumpeter_n to_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n before_o his_o palace_n gate_n thereby_o to_o give_v notice_n and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o the_o great_a cham_n have_v dine_v they_o may_v all_o take_v leave_n to_o go_v to_o dinner_n 43._o 8._o i_o know_v a_o lady_n so_o overcurious_a and_o nice_a that_o see_v hog_n and_o other_o creature_n cut_v up_o and_o bowel_v torment_a herself_o with_o the_o thought_n that_o she_o also_o carry_v about_o with_o she_o in_o her_o own_o body_n such_o stink_a filth_n as_o she_o call_v it_o enclose_v upon_o which_o she_o conceive_v such_o a_o abhorrence_n that_o â—â—e_v hate_v she_o own_o body_n say_v she_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v to_o free_v herself_o from_o that_o uncleanness_n and_o with_o this_o fancy_n she_o be_v continual_o vex_v of_o which_o she_o often_o serious_o and_o with_o great_a anxiety_n complain_v to_o i_o and_o when_o i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o forbear_v laugh_v she_o will_v be_v very_o angry_a 42._o 9_o the_o same_o author_n mention_n another_o woman_n that_o be_v exceed_o afflict_v and_o with_o tear_n complain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n she_o have_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o she_o rise_v she_o put_v on_o her_o clothes_n at_o night_n when_o she_o go_v to_o bed_n she_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v they_o off_o again_o 411._o 10._o pharnuche_n be_v a_o great_a commander_n of_o horse_n in_o the_o army_n of_o xerxes_n which_o he_o design_v against_o greece_n who_o march_v out_o of_o sardis_n mount_v upon_o a_o stately_a horse_n a_o dog_n run_v betwixt_o the_o leg_n of_o his_o horse_n the_o horse_n affright_v rear_v up_o and_o throw_v pharnuche_n out_o of_o his_o saddle_n with_o the_o bruise_n of_o which_o fall_n he_o spit_v blood_n his_o servant_n soon_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o master_n deal_v with_o the_o horse_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v throw_v his_o lord_n and_o there_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o leg_n and_o knee_n 430._o 11._o the_o southwind_n have_v dry_v up_o all_o the_o receptacle_n of_o water_n among_o the_o psilli_n a_o people_n in_o africa_n for_o that_o all_o their_o country_n which_o be_v within_o the_o syrtis_n be_v without_o river_n they_o therefore_o have_v a_o public_a conference_n about_o it_o where_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o expedition_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o they_o against_o that_o wind_n when_o they_o come_v among_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v plentiful_a thereabouts_o the_o same_o wind_n blow_v overwhelm_v they_o all_o with_o the_o sand_n and_o so_o the_o nasamones_n seize_v upon_o their_o country_n 38._o 12._o the_o mossine_n be_v a_o people_n who_o perform_v all_o the_o action_n of_o most_o secrecy_n in_o public_a yea_o even_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o treat_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o their_o house_n ibid._n 13._o the_o tibarenes_n as_o soon_o as_o their_o wife_n be_v deliver_v bind_v up_o their_o own_o head_n with_o a_o kerchief_n lay_v down_o on_o their_o bed_n and_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v attend_v like_o woman_n in_o childbed_n the_o poor_a woman_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v up_o and_o about_o the_o house_n endeavour_v to_o make_v ready_a bath_n for_o their_o husband_n to_o dress_v and_o season_v their_o viand_n to_o tend_v and_o cherish_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v bear_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o feminine_a travel_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o abderitae_n 1390._o after_o they_o have_v behold_v the_o tragedy_n of_o andromeda_n and_o medusa_n that_o they_o all_o even_a from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a become_v so_o frantic_a and_o foolish_a that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o sing_v to_o clap_v their_o hand_n to_o cry_v to_o whistle_v through_o the_o street_n and_o to_o have_v no_o discourse_n nor_o thought_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o andromeda_n and_o medusa_n 15._o queen_n stratonica_n
the_o next_o assize_n there_o to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o pillory_n with_o the_o like_a paper_n and_o his_o other_o ear_n to_o be_v there_o cut_v off_o also_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o pillory_n one_o market-day_n at_o canterbury_n another_o at_z rochester_z and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n his_o offence_n to_o be_v open_o read_v which_o sentence_n be_v according_o execute_v chap._n xxix_o of_o perjure_a person_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v a_o oath_n be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a security_n that_o one_o man_n can_v possible_o give_v to_o another_o notwithstanding_o which_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n who_o bear_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o what_o they_o have_v swear_v than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v word_n which_o have_v never_o be_v say_v nemesis_n be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o all_o these_o son_n of_o falsehood_n and_o fraud_n and_o have_v once_o overtake_v they_o will_n no_o doubt_n inflict_v a_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o agreeable_a to_o their_o merit_n 170._o 1._o vladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o hungary_n have_v fortunate_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n at_o the_o mountain_n haemus_n and_o take_v carambey_n the_o general_n of_o their_o army_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o victory_n he_o occasion_v amurath_n the_o turkish_a king_n to_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o peace_n the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v both_o honourable_a and_o every_o way_n advantageous_a it_o be_v mutal_o swear_v to_o by_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o amurath_n by_o his_o ambassador_n upon_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n this_o know_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o unseasonable_a unprofitable_a and_o dishonourable_a whereupon_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o king_n from_o his_o oath_n the_o young_a king_n therefore_o at_o their_o instance_n break_v the_o league_n and_o undertake_v the_o war_n with_o great_a preparation_n and_o vigour_n than_o his_o former_a he_o advance_v with_o his_o army_n to_o varna_n a_o city_n upon_o the_o pontic_a shore_n do_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o be_v able_a to_o the_o enemy_n country_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o turk_n have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o return_v out_o of_o cilicia_n and_o enter_v battle_n with_o the_o christian_n where_o at_o first_o the_o turk_n be_v make_v to_o retire_v by_o the_o king_n and_o huniades_n with_o great_a slaughter_n and_o almost_o to_o fly_v amurath_n see_v all_o bring_v into_o extreme_a danger_n behold_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o crucifix_n in_o the_o display_a ensign_n of_o the_o voluntary_a christian_n pluck_v the_o writing_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n wherein_o the_o late_a league_n be_v comprise_v and_o hold_v it_o up_o in_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o eye_n cast_v up_o to_o heaven_n say_v behold_v thou_o crucify_a christ_n this_o be_v the_o league_n thy_o christian_n in_o thy_o name_n make_v with_o i_o which_o they_o have_v without_o cause_n violate_v now_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n as_o they_o say_v thou_o be_v and_o as_o we_o dream_v revenge_v the_o wrong_n now_o do_v unto_o thy_o name_n and_o i_o and_o show_v thy_o power_n upon_o thy_o perjure_a people_n who_o in_o their_o deed_n deny_v thou_o their_o god_n it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o the_o battle_n turn_v vladislaus_n be_v slay_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o by_o ferize_n a_o old_a janisary_n and_o fasten_v on_o the_o end_n of_o a_o lance_n proclamation_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v head_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n by_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o daunt_v that_o they_o flee_v the_o legate_n also_o who_o exhort_v to_o this_o war_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o dead_a corpse_n lade_v with_o the_o outrage_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o infidel_n for_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n advise_v and_o persuade_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n this_o battle_n be_v fight_v anno_fw-la 1444._o 2._o ibraim_n bassa_n 654._o grand_a vizier_n the_o minion_n and_o darling_n favourite_n of_o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a upon_o a_o time_n in_o familiar_a conference_n with_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o persist_v to_o accumulate_v so_o many_o honour_n upon_o he_o lest_o flourish_a and_o be_v improve_v to_o a_o unbecoming_a height_n his_o majesty_n ever_o long_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o tumble_v he_o headlong_o from_o that_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o honour_n whereunto_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o by_o put_v he_o to_o death_n solyman_n then_o assure_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o order_n afterward_o this_o so_o fortunate_a ibraim_n grow_v into_o dislike_n with_o his_o master_n and_o solyman_n have_v purpose_v his_o death_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o trouble_v about_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v before_o make_v he_o when_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n tell_v he_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v see_v that_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a vigil_n and_o watch_n that_o therefore_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v seek_v to_o find_v the_o bassa_n asleep_o and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v convenient_o send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o breach_n of_o the_o prince_n oath_n solyman_n like_v well_o of_o this_o base_a and_o fradulent_a device_n and_o one_o time_n when_o the_o vizier_n be_v sleep_v send_v a_o eunuch_n with_o a_o razor_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n as_o according_o he_o do_v 3._o ludovicus_n 1230._o the_o son_n of_o boso_n king_n of_o burgundy_n come_v into_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n berengarius_fw-la the_o second_o where_o he_o be_v by_o he_o overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o take_v but_o as_o a_o singular_a instancâ—_n of_o humanity_n in_o berengarius_fw-la he_o be_v by_o he_o set_v free_a have_v first_o receive_v his_o oath_n that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v into_o italy_n but_o the_o ungrateful_a prince_n unmindful_a both_o of_o his_o own_o oath_n and_o the_o other_o benefit_n not_o long_o after_o enter_v italy_n a_o second_o time_n with_o mighty_a force_n and_o about_o verona_n be_v again_o make_v prisoner_n and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o the_o victor_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o ingratitude_n and_o breach_n of_o faith_n 4._o anno_fw-la 1070._o or_o thereabouts_o 522._o so_o great_a a_o feud_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n cause_v that_o rodulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suevia_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o german_a prince_n substitute_v in_o his_o stead_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a battle_n betwixt_o they_o at_o the_o river_n ellester_n where_o the_o emperor_n henry_n have_v the_o victory_n rodulphus_fw-la by_o a_o terrible_a blow_n have_v his_o right_a arm_n strike_v off_o from_o his_o body_n at_o which_o he_o cry_v out_o behold_v o_o you_o nobles_n that_o right_a hand_n of_o i_o which_o i_o give_v to_o lord_n henry_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o fidelity_n i_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o which_o oath_n notwithstanding_o contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n i_o have_v violate_v and_o be_o now_o thus_o just_o punish_v 5._o ptolomaeus_n 169._o one_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v drive_v out_o anâ—igonus_n have_v seize_v upon_o macedonia_n make_v peace_n with_o antiochus_n and_o a_o league_n with_o affinity_n with_o pyrrhus_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v secure_a on_o all_o hand_n except_z his_o own_o sister_n and_o the_o child_n she_o have_v it_o be_v arsinoe_n who_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o lysimachus_n king_n of_o macedon_n he_o therefore_o bend_v his_o mind_n and_o use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o take_v she_o together_o with_o her_o child_n but_o find_v her_o cautious_a advise_v and_o fear_v all_o thing_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o strong_a engine_n with_o the_o weak_a sex_n which_o be_v love_n she_o be_v his_o sister_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o east_n where_o such_o relation_n be_v rather_o a_o incentive_a than_o otherwise_o he_o therefore_o send_v his_o ambassador_n with_o present_n and_o letter_n he_o offer_v she_o the_o society_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o it_o to_o her_o child_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v employ_v his_o arm_n upon_o it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depose_v upon_o oath_n wherever_o she_o please_v to_o appoint_v even_o at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o temple_n she_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o in_o short_a arsinoe_n be_v persuade_v she_o send_v the_o most_o faithful_a
adorn_v of_o those_o bath_n which_o he_o have_v found_v and_o say_v herodian_a decease_a in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o child_n and_o successor_n such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o none_o before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o great_a a_o army_n as_o no_o force_n can_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v 15._o the_o tribute_n call_v cunigosteura_n and_o fanolehe_fw-ge 812._o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a every_o measure_n of_o breadcorn_n pay_v yearly_o five_o penny_n every_o man_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n or_o age_n desire_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o war_n be_v fine_v at_o the_o same_o sum_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n or_o churchman_n themselves_o free_v of_o contribution_n in_o this_o kind_n this_o prince_n have_v with_o he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o farm_n stipend_n field_n meadow_n vineyard_n village_n the_o annual_a rent_n and_o value_n of_o all_o these_o with_o the_o tribute_n impose_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o a_o state_v account_n of_o great_a and_o small_a cattle_n and_o number_n of_o servant_n not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v the_o very_a householdstuff_n of_o all_o prefect_n precedent_n prelate_n monk_n and_o nun_n write_v down_o and_o register_v 16._o king_n athelstan_n impose_v 16._o as_o a_o tribute_n on_o the_o prince_n of_o north_n wales_n to_o pay_v three_o hundred_o wolf_n yearly_a which_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wolf_n to_o be_v find_v whereby_o the_o province_n be_v clear_v of_o infinite_a trouble_n and_o danger_n the_o great_a abundance_n of_o they_o have_v former_o occasion_v 17._o ludovicus_n sfortia_n send_v f._n marchesius_fw-la to_o the_o genoan_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o a_o mighty_a tribute_n 284._o the_o genoan_v receive_v the_o ambassador_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o civility_n they_o lead_v he_o into_o a_o garden_n and_o there_o show_v he_o the_o herb_n basil_n it_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o a_o afflict_a commonwealth_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v some_o of_o that_o weak_a herb_n and_o smell_n to_o it_o he_o do_v so_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o smell_v very_o sweet_a they_o than_o wish_v he_o that_o he_o will_v press_v and_o rub_v it_o betwixt_o his_o finger_n and_o so_o smell_v to_o it_o he_o do_v so_o and_o now_o say_v he_o it_o stink_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o genoan_n if_o the_o prince_n deal_v gracious_o and_o merciful_o with_o we_o he_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n in_o his_o service_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v proceed_v to_o grind_v and_o oppress_v we_o he_o will_v then_o find_v the_o bitter_a and_o troublesome_a effect_n of_o it_o 2213._o 18._o the_o plane_n tree_n be_v first_o bring_v over_o the_o ionian_a sea_n into_o the_o island_n diomedia_n to_o beautify_v the_o tomb_n of_o diomedes_n from_o thence_o translate_v into_o sicily_n and_o so_o at_o length_n bring_v into_o italy_n and_o plant_v as_o a_o singular_a rare_a and_o special_a tree_n but_o now_o it_o be_v carry_v as_o far_o as_o terwin_n and_o tourney_n in_o france_n where_o it_o be_v count_v a_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o very_a soil_n that_o pay_v tribute_n insomuch_o as_o people_n that_o will_v but_o walk_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o must_v pay_v a_o tribute_n and_o custom_n thereupon_o to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n 2214._o 19_o dionysius_n the_o elder_a exact_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o syracusan_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o lament_v pretend_a poverty_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v of_o it_o he_o then_o appoint_v a_o new_a impost_n or_o tax_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v collect_v twice_o or_o thrice_o at_o last_o when_o he_o have_v command_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v pay_v again_o and_o that_o he_o observe_v thereupon_o that_o the_o people_n laugh_v and_o as_o they_o walk_v together_o cast_v out_o sharp_a word_n and_o jest_n upon_o he_o he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o tribute_n shall_v be_v demand_v no_o more_o for_o say_v he_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o contemn_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v no_o money_n at_o all_o left_a 2213._o 20._o licinius_n the_o perfect_a of_o gallia_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o his_o avaricious_a design_n that_o whereas_o the_o gaul_n be_v to_o pay_v theiâ—_n tribute_n every_o month_n he_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v fourteen_o month_n account_v to_o the_o year_n december_n he_o say_v be_v indeed_o the_o ten_o month_n but_o after_o that_o he_o will_v have_v two_o other_o to_o succeed_v which_o he_o call_v the_o augusti_n for_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelâ—th_o month_n for_o these_o interpose_a month_n he_o require_v the_o same_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v as_o in_o any_o other_o two_o of_o the_o year_n 2214._o 21._o drusus_n have_v impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o the_o frison_n a_o small_a one_o and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o poverty_n it_o be_v that_o for_o military_a use_n they_o shall_v pay_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o ox_n hide_v not_o determine_v either_o the_o measure_n or_o strength_n of_o they_o olennius_n be_v afterward_o make_v governor_n of_o that_o people_n and_o he_o choose_v out_o certain_a bull_n hide_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o strength_n of_o which_o their_o tribute_n shall_v be_v accept_v if_o otherwise_o not_o this_o be_v hard_o to_o other_o nation_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o german_n who_o have_v forest_n indeed_o of_o mighty_a beast_n that_o be_v wild_a but_o have_v few_o herd_n of_o they_o at_o home_n and_o therefore_o they_o first_o deliver_v up_o their_o ox_n themselves_o afterward_o their_o land_n and_o at_o last_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n they_o give_v up_o their_o own_o body_n those_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v slave_n in_o lieu_n of_o it_o hereupon_o begin_v first_o complaint_n and_o then_o indignation_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remedy_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o just_a war_n they_o seize_v upon_o those_o soldier_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o collect_v the_o tribute_n and_o hang_v they_o upon_o gibbet_n 2214._o 22._o antigonus_n lay_v heavy_a imposition_n upon_o the_o nation_n of_o asia_n and_o when_o one_o tell_v he_o that_o alexander_n do_v not_o use_v to_o do_v so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o alexander_n do_v only_o mow_v asia_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o stubble_n 2213._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o astrologer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v figure-setter_n and_o by_o that_o appellation_n they_o use_v to_o reproach_v such_o as_o consult_v the_o mathematician_n and_o calculator_n of_o nativity_n 23._o every_o three_o year_n the_o aethiopian_n be_v wont_a to_o pay_v by_o way_n of_o tribute_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n 360._o as_o herodotus_n say_v two_o hundred_o billet_n of_o the_o timber_n of_o the_o ebony_n tree_n together_o with_o gold_n and_o ivory_n the_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o which_o last_o be_v twenty_o great_a and_o massy_a elephant_n tooth_n 24._o mausolus_n 57_o king_n of_o caria_n have_v sundry_a subtle_a and_o injurious_a way_n whereby_o he_o use_v to_o extort_v money_n from_o his_o subject_n he_o feign_v that_o another_o king_n demand_v tribute_n of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o purse_n of_o his_o people_n he_o get_v a_o great_a sum_n from_o the_o myllacenses_fw-la pretend_v that_o their_o mother_n city_n be_v to_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o it_o want_v a_o wall_n he_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o build_v one_o by_o condalus_fw-la his_o lieutenant_n he_o divers_a way_n drain_v and_o exhaust_v the_o people_n for_o such_o cattle_n as_o be_v give_v he_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o donour_n for_o some_o year_n and_o then_o demand_v they_o together_o with_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o within_o such_o a_o time_n as_o they_o be_v first_o give_v he_o sell_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o tree_n at_o a_o price_n as_o hang_v over_o any_o part_n of_o the_o king_n highway_n he_o demand_v a_o tributary_n drachm_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o any_o soldier_n that_o decease_v and_o whereas_o the_o lycian_n rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o their_o hair_n he_o feign_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o cut_v off_o unless_o every_o man_n shall_v redeem_v he_o at_o a_o certain_a rate_n by_o he_o at_o pleasure_n impose_v chap._n xxxiii_o of_o cheat_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a boldness_n of_o some_o in_o their_o theft_n the_o emperor_n aurelius_n alexander_n say_v lampridius_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o hater_n of_o all_o thief_n that_o if_o he_o chance_v but_o to_o see_v
be_v as_o rare_a as_o black_a swan_n and_o few_o but_o degenerate_a into_o pride_n or_o baseness_n according_a as_o the_o scene_n of_o their_o fortune_n turn_v and_o change_n to_o black_a or_o white_a 1._o lepidus_n be_v one_o of_o that_o triumvirate_n that_o divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o they_o 267._o come_v out_o of_o africa_n he_o meet_v with_o octavianus_n caesar_n in_o sicily_n who_o have_v new_o be_v beat_v by_o sextus_n pompeius_n here_o lepidus_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n that_o he_o have_v now_o about_o he_o twenty_o legion_n of_o soldier_n with_o terror_n and_o threat_n demand_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o command_n he_o give_v the_o spoil_n of_o messana_n to_o his_o own_o soldier_n and_o when_o caesar_n repair_v to_o he_o he_o reject_v he_o once_o and_o again_o and_o cause_v same_o dart_n to_o be_v throw_v at_o he_o which_o caesar_n wrap_v his_o garment_n about_o his_o left_a hand_n difficult_o bear_v off_o speedy_o therefore_o he_o set_v spur_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o camp_n dispose_v his_o soldier_n into_o military_a posture_n and_o lead_v they_o immediate_o against_o those_o of_o lepidus_n some_o be_v slay_v and_o many_o legion_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n be_v persuade_v to_o come_v over_o to_o caesar_n part_n here_o lepidus_n find_v whereunto_o his_o former_a insolency_n and_o vanity_n begin_v now_o to_o tend_v cast_v off_o his_o general_n coat_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o mourning_n he_o become_v a_o miserable_a suppliant_a to_o that_o caesar_n who_o he_o have_v but_o now_o despise_v who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n and_o good_n but_o condemn_v he_o to_o perpetual_a banishment_n 2._o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n etc._n that_o great_a favourite_n send_v a_o noble_a gentleman_n to_o bacon_n than_o attorney_n general_n with_o this_o message_n that_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o as_o the_o time_n be_v fit_a to_o serve_v his_o master_n in_o the_o keeper_n place_n but_o he_o also_o know_v he_o of_o a_o base_a ungrateful_a disposition_n and_o a_o arrant_a knave_n apt_a in_o his_o prosperity_n to_o ruin_v any_o that_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o adversity_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v so_o much_o study_v his_o master_n service_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o seal_n for_o he_o but_o with_o this_o assurance_n shall_v he_o ever_o requite_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v some_o other_o he_o will_v cast_v he_o down_o as_o much_o below_o scorn_n as_o he_o have_v now_o raise_v he_o high_a above_o any_o honour_n he_o can_v ever_o have_v expect_v bacon_n patient_o hear_v this_o message_n reply_v i_o be_o glad_a my_o noble_a lord_n deal_v so_o friendly_a and_o free_o with_o i_o but_o say_v he_o can_v my_o lord_n know_v these_o ability_n in_o i_o and_o can_v he_o think_v when_o i_o have_v attain_v the_o high_a preferment_n my_o profession_n be_v capable_a of_o i_o shall_v so_o much_o fail_v in_o my_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n as_o to_o lose_v those_o ability_n and_o by_o my_o miscarriage_n to_o so_o noble_a a_o patron_n cast_v myself_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o that_o honour_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n sure_o my_o lord_n can_v think_v so_o mean_o of_o i_o now_o bacon_n be_v invest_v in_o his_o office_n and_o within_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o king_n go_v to_o scotland_n bacon_n instant_o begin_v to_o believe_v himself_o king_n lie_v in_o the_o king_n lodging_n give_v audience_n in_o the_o great_a banqueting-house_n make_v all_o other_o counsellor_n attend_v his_o motion_n with_o the_o same_o state_n the_o king_n use_v to_o come_v out_o to_o give_v audience_n to_o ambassador_n when_o any_o other_o counsellor_n sit_v with_o he_o about_o the_o king_n affair_n he_o will_v if_o they_o sit_v near_o he_o bid_v they_o know_v their_o distance_n upon_o which_o secretary_n winhood_n rise_v go_v away_o and_o will_v never_o sit_v more_o but_o dispatch_v one_o to_o the_o king_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v have_v back_o for_o his_o seat_n be_v already_o usurp_v if_o buckingham_n have_v send_v he_o any_o letter_n he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o open_n or_o read_v it_o in_o public_a though_o it_o be_v say_v it_o require_v speedy_a dispatch_n nor_o will_v vouchsafe_v he_o any_o answer_n in_o this_o posture_n he_o live_v until_o he_o hear_v the_o king_n be_v return_v and_o begin_v to_o believe_v the_o play_n be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o do_v reinvest_v himself_o with_o his_o old_a rag_n of_o baseness_n which_o be_v so_o totter_a and_o poor_a at_o the_o king_n come_v to_o windsor_n that_o he_o attend_v two_o day_n at_o buckingham_n chamber_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o better_a place_n than_o the_o room_n where_o trencher-scraper_n and_o lackey_n attend_v there_o sit_v upon_o a_o old_a wooden_a chest_n with_o his_o purse_n and_o seal_n lie_v by_o he_o on_o that_o chest._n after_o two_o day_n he_o have_v admittance_n and_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n he_o sell_v down_o flat_a on_o his_o face_n at_o the_o duke_n foot_n kiss_v it_o and_o vow_v never_o to_o rise_v till_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n then_o be_v he_o again_o reconcile_v and_o since_o that_o time_n so_o very_a a_o slave_n to_o the_o duke_n and_o all_o that_o family_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o command_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o kindred_n nor_o oppose_v any_o thing_n 500_o 3._o tigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n when_o lucullus_n come_v against_o he_o have_v in_o his_o army_n twenty_o thousand_o bowman_n and_o slinger_n fifty_o five_o thousand_o horseman_n whereof_o seventeen_o thousand_o be_v man_n at_o arm_n arm_a cap-a-pee_n and_o one_o hundred_o and_o â—ifty_a thousand_o arm_a footman_n of_o pioner_n carpenter_n etc._n etc._n thirty_o five_o thousand_o that_o march_v in_o the_o rear_n he_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o huge_a army_n that_o he_o vaunt_v among_o his_o familiar_n that_o nothing_o grieve_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o lucullus_n alone_o and_o not_o with_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v divers_a king_n who_o attend_v upon_o his_o greatness_n who_o he_o use_v in_o a_o proud_a and_o insolent_a manner_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o force_n of_o lucullus_n upon_o the_o march_n towards_o he_o he_o say_v if_o these_o man_n come_v as_o ambassador_n they_o be_v very_o many_o if_o as_o enemy_n they_o be_v very_o few_o yet_o this_o man_n who_o bear_v himself_o so_o high_a in_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n when_o he_o see_v his_o horseman_n give_v way_n be_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o field_n cast_v away_o the_o very_a diadem_n from_o his_o head_n into_o the_o plain_a â—ield_n lest_o any_o thing_n about_o he_o may_v retard_v the_o swift-ness_a of_o his_o slight_n deplore_a with_o tear_n his_o own_o fate_n and_o that_o of_o his_o son_n and_o after_o all_o this_o in_o great_a humility_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n or_o his_o diadem_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o pompey_n thereby_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o pleasure_n 4._o perseus_n 269._o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n as_o he_o have_v many_o vice_n and_o be_v above_o measure_n covetous_a so_o he_o be_v also_o so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o carry_v himself_o with_o insolence_n enough_o divers_a way_n he_o seem_v to_o contemn_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o stir_v up_o gentius_n king_n of_o the_o illyrian_n against_o they_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o three_o hundred_o talent_n then_o provoke_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o roman_a ambassador_n and_o at_o last_o when_o he_o see_v he_o have_v far_o enough_o engage_v he_o refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o money_n this_o man_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v by_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o paulus_n aemylius_fw-la and_o then_o he_o discover_v as_o much_o baseness_n in_o his_o adversity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v arrogance_n in_o his_o prosperity_n for_o when_o he_o come_v near_o the_o consul_n the_o consul_n arise_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o great_a person_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o adversity_n by_o the_o frown_n of_o fortune_n and_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o his_o friend_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n then_o it_o be_v that_o perseus_n in_o a_o abject_a posture_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o consul_n embrace_v his_o knee_n and_o speak_v word_n and_o make_v prayer_n so_o far_o from_o a_o man_n of_o any_o spirit_n that_o the_o consul_n can_v no_o long_o endure_v they_o but_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o stern_a and_o severe_a countenance_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o unworthy_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o one_o that_o by_o the_o
with_o a_o perpetual_a silence_n and_o secret_a detestation_n 165._o 11._o the_o saracen_n be_v shameful_o force_v to_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o constantinople_n by_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n and_o a_o tempest_n light_v also_o upon_o their_o navy_n have_v reduce_v they_o to_o such_o term_n that_o they_o beseech_v he_o for_o peace_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o upon_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o truce_n shall_v continue_v for_o thirty_o year_n and_o that_o the_o arabian_n or_o saracen_n as_o a_o tribute_n shall_v pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n three_o thousand_o piece_n of_o gold_n eight_o slave_n and_o as_o many_o excellent_a horse_n but_o justinianus_n the_o successor_n of_o pogonatus_n form_v a_o army_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o choice_n youth_n break_v the_o league_n and_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o these_o arabian_n pretend_v that_o the_o tribute_n money_n bear_v not_o the_o stamp_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o arabian_n the_o arabian_n fasten_v the_o table_n of_o their_o league_n to_o a_o standard_n bear_v they_o as_o a_o ensign_n among_o they_o and_o see_v they_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o the_o emperor_n by_o entreaty_n they_o remit_v all_o to_o a_o trial_n with_o he_o in_o battle_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n be_v overthrow_v with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n and_o compel_v to_o a_o shameful_a and_o dishonourable_a flight_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o servant_n he_o scarce_o escape_v soon_o after_o by_o a_o sedition_n among_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v thrust_v out_o into_o exile_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o those_o his_o counselor_n who_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o this_o wickedness_n be_v public_o burn_v 12._o king_n edgar_z hear_v of_o the_o admirable_a beauty_n of_o elfrida_n 388._o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o ordgarus_n duke_n of_o devonshire_n founder_n of_o tavestock_n abbey_n in_o that_o county_n send_v his_o great_a favourite_n earl_n ethelwold_n who_o can_v well_o judge_v of_o beauty_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n thereof_o with_o commission_n that_o if_o he_o find_v she_o such_o as_o fame_n report_v he_o shall_v seize_v she_o for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v make_v she_o his_o queen_n the_o young_a earl_n upon_o sight_n of_o the_o lady_n be_v so_o surprise_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o woo_v she_o for_o himself_o and_o have_v procure_v her_o father_n good_a will_n in_o case_n he_o can_v obtain_v the_o king_n consent_n hereupon_o the_o earl_n post_v back_o to_o the_o king_n relate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o maid_n be_v fair_a indeed_o but_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o the_o fame_n that_o go_v of_o she_o yet_o desire_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o as_o be_v her_o father_n heir_n thereby_o to_o raise_v his_o fortune_n the_o king_n consent_v and_o the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v soon_o after_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o beauty_n begin_v to_o spread_v more_o than_o before_o so_o that_o the_o king_n much_o doubt_v that_o he_o have_v be_v abuse_v mean_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n himself_o and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n of_o hunt_v in_o the_o duke_n park_n come_v to_o his_o house_n who_o come_v ethelwold_n suspect_v acquaint_v his_o wife_n with_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v both_o she_o and_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o king_n displeasure_n entreat_v she_o by_o all_o the_o persuasion_n he_o can_v use_v to_o clothe_v herself_o in_o such_o attire_n as_o may_v be_v least_o sit_v to_o set_v she_o forth_o but_o she_o consider_v that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o make_v the_o most_o of_o her_o beauty_n and_o longing_n to_o be_v a_o queen_n will_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o her_o own_o injury_n but_o deck_v herself_o in_o her_o rich_a ornament_n which_o so_o improve_v her_o beauty_n that_o the_o king_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o mean_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o perfidious_a favourite_n yet_o dissemble_v his_o passion_n till_o he_o can_v take_v he_o at_o advantage_n he_o then_o with_o a_o javelin_n thrust_v he_o through_o and_o have_v thereby_o make_v the_o fair_a elfrid_n a_o widow_n take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n 13._o rhomilda_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o prince_n sigulphus_fw-la 355._o her_o husband_n be_v slay_v by_o cacanus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o henetian_o and_o she_o herself_o besiege_v by_o the_o same_o enemy_n she_o yet_o nevertheless_o fall_v so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o he_o that_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o marriage_n she_o agree_v to_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o city_n of_o friol_n who_o burn_v it_o slay_v the_o man_n and_o carry_v the_o woman_n and_o child_n captive_n into_o austria_n cacanus_fw-la take_v rhomilda_n into_o his_o bed_n for_o one_o night_n only_o and_o then_o deliver_v she_o to_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o twelve_o henetian_o and_o soon_o after_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v impale_v alive_a upon_o a_o sharp_a stake_n 14._o bassianus_n caracalla_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o east_n 164._o against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o parthian_n and_o despair_v to_o subdue_v he_o by_o fine_a force_n he_o fradulent_o solicit_v he_o to_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o a_o league_n of_o amity_n the_o other_o not_o trust_v the_o roman_n and_o suppose_v that_o their_o faith_n and_o friendship_n will_v be_v but_o short_a and_o unstable_a send_v back_o his_o embassadous_n with_o a_o refusal_n oâ—_n what_o they_o come_v about_o caracalla_n send_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o king_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o a_o perpetual_a and_o firm_a peace_n and_o amity_n betwixt_o both_o nation_n will_v be_v mutual_o advantageous_a and_o that_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o will_v consent_v to_o a_o marriage_n betwixt_o caracalla_n and_o his_o daughter_n the_o king_n do_v willing_o harken_v and_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nuptial_n be_v come_v the_o parthian_n not_o suspect_v any_o thing_n of_o hostility_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n son-in-law_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o unarm_v and_o many_o of_o they_o leap_v from_o their_o horse_n mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o roman_n in_o great_a alacrity_n when_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o signal_n be_v give_v on_o every_o side_n the_o roman_a soldier_n be_v in_o good_a order_n and_o arm_v set_v upon_o the_o other_o unprovided_a and_o naked_a and_o cruel_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o artabanus_n hardly_o escape_v in_o the_o throng_n and_o tumult_n but_o he_o mindful_a of_o the_o injury_n and_o greedy_a of_o revenge_n slay_v to_o arm_n against_o these_o treacherous_a truce-breaker_n and_o in_o a_o just_a battle_n with_o they_o which_o last_v three_o day_n not_o without_o great_a slaughter_n he_o compel_v they_o to_o sue_v for_o peace_n to_o restore_v the_o prisoner_n they_o have_v take_v and_o also_o to_o pay_v he_o a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n 354._o 15._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o maximinus_n there_o be_v a_o revolt_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o of_o the_o osroheni_fw-la who_o by_o accident_n light_v upon_o carcino_n not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o altogether_o unwilling_a to_o it_o they_o force_v he_o to_o be_v their_o leader_n clothe_v he_o with_o the_o purple_a and_o salute_v he_o emperor_n not_o long_o after_o he_o sleep_v in_o his_o tent_n be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o macedonius_n his_o bedfellow_n who_o think_v it_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o maximinus_n present_v he_o with_o the_o head_n of_o carcino_n maximinus_n be_v indeed_o well_o please_v with_o the_o gift_n be_v thereby_o free_v of_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n but_o withal_o he_o cause_v macedonius_n to_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o betrayer_n of_o his_o friend_n 55._o 16._o tarpeia_n the_o daughter_n of_o tarpeius_n the_o warden_n of_o the_o capitol_n agree_v to_o betray_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sabine_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v for_o her_o reward_n that_o which_o they_o carry_v upon_o their_o left_a arm_n mean_v the_o golden_a bracelet_n they_o wear_v upon_o they_o be_v let_v in_o by_o she_o according_a to_o compact_n tatius_n the_o sabine_a king_n though_o well_o please_v with_o carry_v the_o place_n yet_o abhor_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v command_v the_o sabine_n to_o deliver_v she_o all_o they_o carry_v on_o their_o left_a arm_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n pull_v his_o bracelet_n from_o his_o arm_n cast_v that_o together_o with_o his_o shield_n upon_o she_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n hurt_v on_o every_o side_n with_o gold_n and_o buckler_n she_o be_v oppress_v and_o overwhelm_v at_o once_o with_o the_o multitude_n and_o weight_n of_o her_o reward_n and_o so_o miserable_o die_v 765._o 17._o a._n vitellius_n be_v salute_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n in_o germany_n against_o galba_n then_o reign_v have_v afterward_o overcome_v otho_n
he_o say_v the_o horse_n say_v he_o piss_v in_o a_o river_n where_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o water_n and_o so_o caesar_n be_v liberal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o rich_a the_o emperor_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v modest_o tax_v for_o that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v nothing_o to_o he_o who_o have_v be_v his_o old_a servant_n and_o thereupon_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o be_v always_o a_o faithful_a servant_n but_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o proper_o they_o that_o deserve_v well_o but_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v destiny_a by_o fate_n and_o that_o he_o will_v convince_v he_o of_o the_o same_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v some_o leisure_n afterward_o caesar_n command_v two_o box_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o form_n in_o the_o one_o he_o put_v gold_n in_o the_o other_o lead_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n cause_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v and_o bid_v he_o choose_v which_o box_n he_o will_v who_o take_v they_o up_o poise_n both_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o at_o last_o fix_v upon_o that_o box_n that_o have_v the_o lead_n in_o it_o which_o when_o the_o emperor_n see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o box_n now_o say_v he_o thou_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o not_o my_o good_a will_n have_v be_v hitherto_o want_v but_o that_o it_o be_v through_o thy_o own_o ill_a fortune_n that_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o reward_n from_o i_o 5._o it_o be_v observe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o destiny_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o of_o england_n 283._o that_o although_o he_o be_v a_o most_o pious_a man_n yet_o no_o enterprise_n of_o war_n do_v ever_o prosper_v where_o he_o be_v present_a 6._o franciscus_n busalus_fw-la a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 98._o be_v so_o extreme_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o child_n that_o he_o see_v two_o of_o his_o son_n fall_v dead_a by_o mutual_a wound_n they_o have_v receive_v at_o each_o other_o hand_n two_o other_z of_o his_o son_n behead_v for_o a_o sedition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v author_n of_o a_o five_o son_n of_o his_o slay_v his_o mother-in-law_n and_o his_o daughter_n poison_a herself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o husband_n 7._o helvius_n pertinax_n common_o but_o corrupt_o call_v aelius_n be_v so_o various_o exercise_v with_o the_o chance_n of_o inconstant_a fortune_n 97._o and_o so_o often_o from_o a_o good_a thrust_v down_o into_o a_o adverse_a condition_n that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o be_v call_v fortune_n tennis-ball_n 8._o robert_n the_o norman_a son_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n 255._o but_o he_o refuse_v this_o honourable_a proffer_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n now_o void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o william_n rufus_n or_o because_o he_o account_v jerusalem_n will_v be_v encumber_a with_o continual_a war_n but_o he_o who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o crown_n with_o the_o cross_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o cross_n without_o the_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o afterward_o he_o never_o prosper_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o undertake_v he_o live_v to_o see_v much_o misery_n in_o prison_n and_o poverty_n and_o he_o feel_v more_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n his_o brother_n and_o at_o last_o sound_a rest_n when_o bury_v in_o the_o new_a cathedral_n church_n of_o gloucester_n under_o a_o wooden_a monument_n bear_v better_a proportion_n to_o his_o low_a fortune_n than_o high_a birth_n and_o since_o in_o the_o same_o choir_n he_o have_v get_v the_o company_n of_o another_o prince_n as_o unfortunate_a as_o himself_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o 9_o tiberius_n be_v at_o capreas_fw-la 477._o fall_v into_o a_o linger_a disease_n and_o his_o sickness_n increase_a more_o and_o more_o he_o command_v euodus_n who_o he_o most_o honour_a among_o all_o his_o freeman_n to_o bring_v he_o the_o young_a tiberius_n and_o caius_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o talk_v with_o they_o before_o he_o die_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o break_n of_o day_n on_o the_o morrow_n next_o this_o do_v he_o beseech_v the_o god_n of_o that_o place_n to_o give_v he_o a_o evident_a sign_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o for_o though_o he_o vehement_o desire_v to_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n son_n that_o be_v tiberius_n yet_o make_v he_o more_o account_n of_o that_o which_o god_n shall_v make_v manifest_a to_o he_o he_o therefore_o conceive_v a_o presage_n that_o he_o who_o the_o next_o day_n shall_v enter_v first_o to_o salute_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o who_o in_o the_o empire_n shall_v necessary_o succeed_v he_o and_o have_v settle_v this_o thing_n in_o his_o fancy_n he_o send_v unto_o the_o young_a tiberius_n his_o master_n charge_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o by_o break_n of_o day_n suppose_v that_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v he_o but_o by_o the_o evil_a fortune_n of_o tiberius_n it_o fall_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o grandfather_n expectation_n for_o be_v in_o this_o thought_n he_o have_v command_v euodus_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o day_n shall_v arise_v he_o shall_v suffer_v he_o of_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n to_o enter_v in_o unto_o he_o who_o shall_v arrive_v the_o first_o who_o walk_v out_o meet_v with_o caius_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v for_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v tiberius_n the_o mean_a while_n be_v at_o breakfast_n below_o when_o the_o emperor_n behold_v caius_n he_o sudden_o begin_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o empire_n according_a as_o he_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o so_o caius_n be_v declare_v successor_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o old_a emperor_n dead_a but_o the_o young_a unfortunate_a tiberius_n be_v make_v away_o 223._o 10._o antiochus_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o his_o brother_n seleucus_n whereupon_o he_o flee_v to_o artamenes_n king_n of_o cappadocia_n his_o brother-in-law_n where_o after_o some_o day_n he_o find_v there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o to_o betray_v his_o life_n he_o get_v he_o therefore_o away_o from_o thence_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o protection_n of_o ptolomaeus_n his_o enemy_n suppose_v that_o he_o may_v better_o rely_v upon_o his_o generosity_n than_o any_o kindness_n he_o can_v expect_v from_o his_o brother_n but_o ptolomaeus_n at_o his_o first_o arrival_n put_v he_o into_o custody_n under_o special_a guard_n here_o he_o remain_v a_o while_n till_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o certain_a harlot_n he_o escape_v â—rom_o his_o prison_n and_o recover_v his_o liberty_n but_o this_o unfortunate_a prince_n have_v not_o travel_v far_o but_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o thief_n and_o by_o they_o murder_v 2._o 11._o ferdinand_n mendez_n pinto_n a_o portugese_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o adventure_n set_v forth_o of_o himself_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o father_n house_n beside_o poverty_n and_o misery_n a_o uncle_n of_o his_o put_v he_o into_o the_o service_n of_o a_o lady_n at_o lisbon_n when_o he_o be_v about_o twelve_o year_n old_a where_o he_o remain_v but_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o a_o accident_n to_o quit_v her_o house_n and_o service_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n with_o this_o unfortunate_a beginning_n he_o put_v himself_o upon_o travel_n and_o the_o see_v of_o remote_a part_n where_o all_o along_o fortune_n continue_v so_o extreme_o unkind_a to_o he_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o one_o year_n wherein_o he_o be_v abroad_o beside_o the_o hardship_n and_o variety_n of_o evil_a accident_n that_o stranger_n be_v liable_a unto_o he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n five_o time_n be_v thirteen_o time_n a_o captive_n and_o sell_v for_o a_o slave_n seventeen_o time_n in_o the_o indies_n aethiopia_n arabia_n china_n tartary_n madagascar_n sumatra_n and_o divers_a other_o kingdom_n chap._n lv._o of_o the_o loquacity_n of_o some_o man_n their_o inability_n to_o retain_v entrust_v secret_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o 418._o the_o city_n of_o amyclas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v perish_v through_o silence_n and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n divers_a rumour_n and_o false_a report_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o magistrate_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o a_o enemy_n against_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o city_n have_v several_a time_n be_v put_v into_o disorderly_a and_o tumultuous_a fright_n they_o therefore_o set_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o make_v any_o such_o report_n by_o this_o mean_n when_o the_o enemy_n come_v indeed_o no_o man_n dare_v discover_v it_o for_o fear_n
other_o witness_v the_o applause_n they_o give_v he_o by_o the_o sigh_n that_o part_v from_o they_o and_o other_o again_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o poet_n ingenium_fw-la coeleste_fw-la suis_fw-la velocius_fw-la annis_fw-la surgit_fw-la &_o ingratae_fw-la fert_fw-la malè_fw-la damna_fw-la morae_fw-la a_o heav'n-born_a wit_n prevent_v his_o own_o year_n be_v rise_v and_o loss_n by_o base_a delay_n he_o fear_v 11._o claudius_n rufus_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o many_o year_n ago_o 885._o in_o those_o day_n when_o caius_n sulpitius_n and_o licinius_n stolo_n be_v consul_n there_o reign_v a_o great_a pestilence_n at_o rome_n such_o a_o mortality_n as_o consume_v all_o the_o stage-player_n indifferent_o one_o with_o another_o whereupon_o at_o their_o instant_a prayer_n and_o request_n there_o repair_v out_o of_o tuscany_n to_o rome_n many_o excellent_a and_o singular_a actor_n in_o this_o kind_n among_o who_o he_o who_o be_v of_o great_a reputation_n and_o have_v carry_v the_o name_n long_o in_o all_o theatre_n for_o his_o rare_a gift_n and_o dexterity_n that_o way_n be_v call_v hister_n of_o who_o name_n all_o other_o afterward_o be_v call_v histriones_fw-la 163._o 12._o astydamas_n the_o son_n of_o morsymus_fw-la be_v a_o player_n so_o note_v in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o people_n decree_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o statue_n erect_v in_o the_o theatre_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o more_o especial_o for_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parthenopaeus_n he_o have_v perform_v it_o with_o that_o dexterity_n and_o grace_n as_o merit_v a_o applause_n from_o they_o all_o this_o player_n therefore_o frame_v a_o title_n and_o inscription_n for_o his_o own_o statue_n in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v over-sparing_a in_o his_o own_o praise_n this_o title_n he_o read_v among_o the_o people_n that_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v dispose_v with_o his_o statue_n but_o the_o people_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o the_o man_n for_o be_v so_o very_o lavish_a in_o his_o own_o praise_n that_o by_o general_a vote_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o so_o arrogant_a a_o title_n as_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v suidas_n say_v this_o title_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n will_v i_o have_v live_v with_o they_o or_o they_o with_o i_o who_o for_o sweet_a speak_v so_o renown_v be_v i_o then_o no_o doubt_n have_v gain_v the_o chief_a praise_n this_o they_o envy_n who_o can_v no_o envy_n raise_v chap._n xv._n of_o man_n notable_o practise_v in_o swim_v and_o how_o long_o some_o have_v continue_v under_o water_n custom_n and_o long_a practice_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v seem_v to_o divest_v man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o adopt_v another_o instead_o thereof_o aâ—_n we_o may_v perceive_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n and_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o follow_v 196._o 1._o sponge_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o side_n of_o rock_n fifteen_o fathom_n under_o water_n about_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o straits_n of_o gibraltar_n the_o people_n that_o get_v they_o be_v so_o train_v up_o in_o dive_v from_o their_o childhood_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o remain_v under_o water_n such_o a_o continuance_n of_o time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a element_n 120._o 2._o among_o those_o remarkable_n which_o have_v be_v in_o our_o time_n we_o know_v of_o late_a a_o man_n not_o of_o any_o generous_a extraction_n but_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n who_o be_v a_o mariner_n at_o some_o time_n for_o a_o stipend_n and_o at_o other_o time_n get_v his_o live_n by_o fish_v this_o man_n be_v know_v in_o a_o sharp_a season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o some_o time_n in_o a_o trouble_a sea_n in_o one_o day_n to_o have_v swim_v from_o aenaria_n a_o island_n among_o the_o pithecusae_n over-against_o naples_n as_o far_o as_o to_o prochytas_n which_o be_v almost_o â—ifty_a furlong_n and_o at_o some_o time_n to_o have_v return_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n when_o this_o seem_v unto_o all_o man_n utter_o incredible_a he_o voluntary_o make_v offer_v of_o himself_o to_o perform_v it_o multitude_n come_v to_o behold_v this_o sight_n and_o when_o at_o aenaria_n he_o have_v leap_v into_o the_o sea_n a_o boat_n that_o follow_v he_o on_o purpose_n observe_v he_o swim_v at_o some_o distance_n before_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o come_v to_o shore_n at_o prochyta_n in_o safety_n 3._o historian_n do_v much_o admire_v the_o valour_n and_o strength_n of_o sertorius_n 167._o his_o first_o warfare_n be_v under_o scipio_n against_o the_o cimbrian_o who_o have_v pass_v over_o into_o gaul_n in_o this_o war_n when_o a_o party_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v fight_v unfortunate_o it_o happen_v that_o sertorius_n be_v grievous_o wound_v and_o have_v lose_v his_o horse_n in_o this_o case_n with_o his_o breastplate_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o shield_n and_o arm_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o rhodamus_n a_o swift_a river_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o adverse_a wave_n he_o swim_v over_o it_o and_o not_o without_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o get_v over_o in_o safety_n to_o their_o own_o army_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 4._o scaevola_n 168._o a_o man_n of_o admirable_a valour_n have_v alone_o defend_v a_o rock_n all_o the_o day_n from_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o britain_n when_o night_n come_v on_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o lade_v with_o a_o heavy_a shield_n and_o two_o coat_n of_o mail_n by_o swim_v he_o get_v safe_a unto_o caesar_n who_o have_v public_o applaud_v he_o of_o a_o private_a soldier_n make_v he_o a_o centurion_n 5._o those_o few_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o island_n of_o lar_n and_o cailon_n 659._o be_v almost_o transform_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o fish_n so_o excellent_a swimmer_n be_v they_o that_o see_v a_o vessel_n on_o the_o sea_n though_o stormy_a and_o tempestuous_a they_o will_v swim_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v distant_a from_o they_o five_o or_o six_o mile_n and_o this_o only_a to_o beg_v a_o alm_n their_o own_o food_n be_v nothing_o but_o fish_n and_o they_o very_o poor_a 6._o they_o fish_n for_o pearl_n in_o the_o south_n sea_n near_o panama_n 386._o and_o in_o the_o north_n sea_n in_o divers_a place_n as_o in_o the_o isle_n margareta_n towards_o the_o coast_n of_o paria_fw-la where_o the_o oyster_n feed_v upon_o cubuca_n the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n be_v call_v quilate_v or_o carat_n for_o this_o fish_n they_o choose_v the_o best_a wind_v man_n and_o such_o as_o can_v contain_v long_a under_o water_n at_o barlovento_n cula_fw-la and_o hispaniola_n i_o have_v see_v they_o stay_v three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n under_o water_n and_o i_o be_v tell_v they_o have_v have_v some_o who_o have_v continue_v the_o whole_a hour_n the_o general_n of_o margaita_n keep_v many_o of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v slave_n to_o he_o call_v boâ—ze_v one_o of_o these_o pearl_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o big_a as_o a_o pigeon_n egg_n value_v at_o 14000._o ducat_n by_o some_o at_o 100000._o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o peregrina_fw-la 7._o the_o grecian_n do_v use_v to_o breed_v up_o their_o child_n with_o liberal_a education_n 386._o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o wrestle_a and_o also_o be_v teach_v to_o swim_v well_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o very_o few_o of_o the_o greek_n perish_v in_o the_o naval_a fight_n with_o xerxes_n at_o salamine_n for_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o swim_v when_o any_o of_o their_o ship_n be_v break_v or_o in_o danger_n of_o sink_v they_o quit_v they_o and_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n swim_v safe_o to_o salamine_n on_o the_o otherside_n the_o persian_n be_v general_o unpractised_a herein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n perish_v in_o the_o sea_n 8._o henry_n the_o three_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n 387._o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n king_n of_o hungary_n besiege_v pisonium_fw-la it_o be_v here_o that_o a_o certain_a hungarian_a his_o name_n be_v zothmundus_fw-la a_o incomparable_a swimmer_n be_v send_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n by_o the_o governor_n to_o get_v by_o swim_v privy_o under_o the_o enemy_n ship_n this_o he_o do_v and_o with_o a_o small_a wimble_n or_o pierce_a he_o so_o bore_v they_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o keel_n that_o about_o two_o and_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n divers_a of_o they_o begin_v to_o sink_v by_o this_o artifice_n the_o force_n of_o the_o german_n be_v so_o break_v and_o impair_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o break_v up_o the_o siege_n and_o to_o depart_v 9_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o arragon_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o bonifacia_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o genoese_n in_o the_o island_n of_o corsica_n 969._o he_o have_v there_o more_o especial_o one_o vast_a ship_n
the_o coat_n of_o their_o mother_n ida_n the_o earl_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o interim_n and_o ask_v his_o lady_n what_o it_o be_v that_o she_o hide_v under_o her_o garment_n three_o great_a prince_n reply_v the_o lady_n smile_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o duke_n the_o second_o a_o king_n and_o the_o three_o a_o earl_n and_o the_o event_n make_v good_a her_o word_n for_o the_o elder_a of_o those_o child_n godfrey_n of_o bolloigne_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n godfrey_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o lorraine_n the_o second_o which_o be_v baldwin_n be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o young_a eustachius_n be_v earl_n of_o bononia_n 160._o 19_o daniel_n chamier_n a_o learned_a minister_n in_o france_n be_v mountabon_n upon_o a_o sunday_n be_v ask_v that_o morning_n whether_o he_o preach_v that_o day_n he_o answer_v no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o repose_n and_o rest_n so_o indeed_o it_o prove_v though_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o he_o be_v that_o day_n slay_v at_o the_o place_n foremention_v with_o a_o cannon_n bullet_n which_o have_v a_o c._n upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v mark_v out_o only_o for_o chamier_n 424._o 20._o when_o philip_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v christopher_n duke_n of_o wittenberg_n to_o his_o father_n principality_n ferdinand_n of_o austria_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v what_o he_o have_v get_v send_v force_n by_o the_o way_n of_o bohemia_n under_o the_o command_n of_o philip_n the_o palatine_a to_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o landgrave_n the_o palatine_a hear_v the_o enemy_n be_v prepare_v to_o fight_v and_o upon_o their_o march_n against_o he_o stand_v still_o with_o his_o army_n in_o a_o valley_n near_o a_o place_n call_v lauffen_fw-ge and_o send_v out_o thence_o a_o party_n as_o scout_n to_o discover_v what_o countenance_n the_o enemy_n bear_v the_o lantgraves_n scout_n meet_v with_o these_o and_o so_o a_o skirmish_n be_v betwixt_o they_o the_o landgrave_n inquire_v of_o the_o scout_n that_o be_v return_v whereabout_o the_o enemy_n be_v and_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v in_o lauffen_fw-ge my_o soldier_n say_v he_o courage_n for_o i_o take_v this_o as_o a_o fortunate_a omen_n of_o our_o assure_a victory_n see_v we_o understand_v that_o our_o enemy_n be_v in_o slight_a for_o lauffen_fw-ge in_fw-ge the_o german_a language_n signify_v slight_a nor_o be_v his_o presage_n in_o vain_a for_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o king_n turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v their_o flight_n be_v the_o more_o ignominious_a and_o dishonourable_a in_o that_o they_o depart_v without_o stay_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o battle_n 72._o 21._o thomas_n sarzanus_fw-la go_v as_o legate_n from_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o into_o germany_n and_o as_o he_o pass_v the_o alps_n he_o meet_v with_o aeneaâ—_n picolomineus_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o they_o lodge_v both_o in_o the_o same_o inn_n and_o when_o aeneas_n be_v somewhat_o save_v and_o will_v discount_n of_o the_o reckon_n say_v thomas_n to_o he_o smile_v why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o spare_v in_o our_o expense_n see_v both_o of_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o speak_v that_o in_o sport_n which_o yet_o afterward_o the_o fortune_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o both_o bring_v to_o pass_v thomas_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n the_o five_o and_o aeneas_z by_o that_o of_o pius_n the_o second_o 61._o 22._o nero_n the_o emperor_n speak_v in_o the_o senate_n of_o vindex_n who_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o ere_o long_o say_v he_o such_o lewd_a fellow_n as_o these_o will_v have_v the_o punishment_n they_o deserve_v the_o senate_n in_o the_o usual_a acclamation_n reply_v thou_o augustus_n shall_v be_v he_o mean_v that_o shall_v inflict_v it_o but_o the_o event_n prove_v it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v to_o undergo_v it_o it_o be_v observe_v too_o that_o in_o the_o last_o tragedy_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o banish_a oedipus_n which_o he_o sing_v in_o greek_a upon_o the_o stage_n that_o he_o pronounce_v this_o verse_n my_o father_n my_o mother_n and_o my_o wife_n condemn_v i_o to_o abandon_v life_n which_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o presage_n against_o himself_o that_o the_o ghost_n of_o his_o mother_n agrippina_n and_o his_o wife_n poppaea_n sabina_n who_o he_o have_v kill_v and_o claudiâ—â—_n who_o he_o have_v poison_v that_o he_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v ready_a to_o cite_v and_o summon_v he_o to_o death_n 23._o the_o war_n with_o perses_n king_n of_o macedon_n fall_v not_o by_o lot_n 12._o but_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o senate_n to_o l._n paulus_n aemylius_fw-la the_o consul_n which_o do_v he_o return_v honourable_o attend_v from_o the_o senate_n to_o his_o house_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o which_o he_o find_v a_o little_a daughter_n of_o his_o call_v tertia_n than_o very_o young_a look_v sad_a as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v late_o weep_v he_o ask_v she_o therefore_o wherefore_o she_o look_v so_o sorrowful_o she_o answer_v that_o perses_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o little_a dog_n so_o call_v that_o the_o young_a girl_n delight_v in_o paulus_n receive_v the_o omen_n of_o that_o casual_a word_n and_o then_o firm_o preconceive_a in_o his_o mind_n the_o certain_a hope_n of_o his_o future_a illustrious_a triumph_n over_o the_o conquer_a perses_n which_o not_o long_o after_o fall_v out_o 24._o when_o m._n crassus_n be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o brundisium_n 59_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o army_n towards_o the_o parthian_a war_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o seller_n of_o fruit_n whereas_o he_o use_v to_o cry_v up_o and_o down_o cauneas_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o fig_n so_o call_v from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o grow_v instead_o of_o that_o his_o cry_n seem_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v cave-ne-eas_a beware_v of_o go_v and_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n that_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o parthian_a by_o accident_n and_o not_o think_v what_o he_o do_v he_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o black_a paludamentum_fw-la or_o general_n coat_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a general_n to_o put_v on_o a_o crimson_a one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n from_o this_o accident_n the_o army_n conceive_v a_o ill_a omen_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v nor_o do_v they_o fail_v in_o their_o presage_n for_o crassus_n himself_o and_o his_o son_n be_v both_o slay_v and_o the_o whole_a army_n overthrow_v almost_o to_o a_o entire_a destruction_n 25._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n 176._o ambrose_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v governor_n to_o milan_n probus_n the_o then_o perfect_a of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o admonish_v and_o advise_v he_o how_o to_o demean_v himself_o in_o his_o place_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o new_a office_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n so_o much_o as_o a_o bishop_n probus_n think_v nothing_o further_o than_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v what_o chaste_a and_o uncorrupt_a behaviour_n be_v requisite_a for_o he_o in_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o it_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o be_v send_v as_o their_o governor_n be_v by_o they_o elect_v their_o bishop_n he_o accept_v the_o place_n after_o much_o importunity_n and_o no_o man_n do_v better_o demean_v himself_o therein_o 26._o diâ—ius_n julianus_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o private_a man_n on_o a_o time_n present_v the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o the_o emperor_n aelius_n pertinax_n 63._o the_o emperor_n be_v exhort_v the_o young_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v his_o uncle_n and_o as_o he_o turn_v from_o he_o see_v say_v he_o that_o you_o reverence_v my_o colleague_n and_o successor_n julianus_n and_o pertinax_n have_v be_v consul_n together_o and_o he_o have_v succeed_v pertinax_n in_o his_o proconsulship_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n word_n do_v mean_v something_o yet_o further_o for_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o he_o succeed_v he_o also_o in_o the_o empire_n 27._o when_o severus_n be_v return_v from_o britain_n to_o rome_n 64._o a_o negro_n soldier_n crown_v with_o a_o garland_n of_o cypress_n meet_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n severus_n trouble_v with_o this_o sad_a aspect_n command_v they_o to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o retinue_n the_o soldier_n intend_v with_o some_o facetious_a speech_n to_o remove_v that_o trouble_n he_o have_v give_v he_o by_o his_o countenance_n and_o funeral_n garland_n instead_o of_o that_o do_v increase_v it_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n you_o have_v enjoy_v all_o thing_n you_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o god_n not_o long_o after_o severus_n die_v in_o britain_n and_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a
for_o the_o dead_a emperor_n he_o be_v number_v among_o their_o go_n 68_o 28._o when_o the_o emperor_n julianus_n depart_v out_o of_o antioch_n to_o march_v against_o the_o persian_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o that_o city_n for_o some_o seditious_a word_n and_o action_n that_o have_v be_v among_o they_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n i_o will_v come_v hither_o no_o more_o say_v he_o and_o when_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o mars_n near_o the_o city_n of_o câ—esiphon_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o entrail_n afford_v no_o sign_n of_o prosperity_n he_o say_v he_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o mars_n no_o more_o suppose_v when_o he_o speak_v that_o both_o these_o shall_v remain_v in_o his_o choice_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v they_o be_v as_o presage_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hinder_v both_o from_o the_o oâ—e_n and_o the_o other_o by_o death_n 70._o 29._o clodovaeus_n king_n of_o france_n when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o wage_v war_n in_o spain_n with_o alarick_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o march_v against_o he_o he_o send_v messenger_n with_o present_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o st._n martin_n command_v they_o that_o upon_o their_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o shall_v observe_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v aâ—â—oâ—d_v a_o conjecture_n touch_v the_o event_n of_o the_o suture_a war._n enter_v therefore_o the_o temple_n they_o hear_v the_o monk_n who_o be_v at_o their_o vesper_n sing_v those_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o o_o lord_n have_v gird_v i_o with_o strength_n to_o the_o battle_n they_o take_v this_o as_o a_o presage_n of_o felicity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o depart_v who_o also_o hereupon_o full_a of_o hope_n undertake_v the_o war_n and_o have_v rout_v the_o enemy_n compel_v he_o to_o fly_v 419._o 30._o anibal_n be_v command_v back_o from_o italy_n into_o africa_n to_o look_v to_o the_o carthaginian_a affair_n near_a home_n which_o at_o that_o time_n go_v but_o ill_o with_o they_o and_o draw_v near_o the_o african_a shore_n he_o cause_v one_o of_o the_o mariner_n to_o ascend_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n and_o thence_o to_o discover_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o country_n do_v appear_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v first_o observe_v therein_o he_o tell_v anibal_n that_o he_o see_v a_o old_a ruinate_a sepulchre_n anibal_n abominate_v this_o answer_n for_o that_o he_o think_v the_o place_n ominous_a to_o land_n at_o turn_v aside_o and_o put_v his_o force_n ashore_o near_o the_o town_n of_o leptis_n whence_o send_v a_o herald_n to_o scipio_n the_o roman_a general_n he_o demand_v a_o personal_a treaty_n with_o he_o in_o which_o he_o offer_v condition_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v refuse_v by_o scipio_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o decide_v the_o matter_n by_o battle_n where_o he_o be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o whole_a force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n break_v with_o he_o 339._o 31._o the_o emperor_n dominitianus_fw-la the_o day_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v when_o some_o mushroom_n be_v send_v he_o for_o a_o present_a he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o he_o till_o the_o next_o day_n add_v if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o enjoy_v they_o then_o turn_v to_o they_o who_o stand_v about_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o moon_n will_v be_v in_o aquarius_n and_o that_o a_o action_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o shall_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o discourse_v upon_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o have_v scratch_v a_o pustule_n upon_o his_o forehead_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o blood_n drop_v out_o of_o it_o i_o can_v wish_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v and_o that_o this_o little_a may_v suffice_v by_o all_o these_o word_n presage_v that_o his_o end_n be_v not_o far_o off_o whether_o occasion_v by_o some_o prediction_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o or_o some_o evil_a abodement_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n or_o that_o they_o all_o proceed_v casual_o from_o he_o 32._o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o upon_o that_o very_a day_n he_o have_v promote_v franciscus_n ruvenus_fw-la to_o a_o cardinalship_n 72._o when_o by_o accident_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o i_o have_v this_o day_n say_v he_o choose_v my_o successor_n the_o event_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n for_o pope_n paul_n be_v dead_a franciscus_n ruverus_fw-la succeed_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o 33._o leonardus_n ruverus_fw-la be_v cousin_n to_o the_o forementioned_a cardinal_n 73._o be_v his_o brother_n son_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o poverty_n and_o mean_a part_n be_v the_o mockery_n of_o his_o country_n for_o when_o any_o man_n call_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o call_v he_o the_o count_n and_o if_o in_o a_o way_n of_o jest_n any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n propound_v a_o wife_n to_o he_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o marry_v any_o other_o than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o kinswoman_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o fortune_n of_o his_o uncle_n bring_v all_o that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o himself_o for_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dukedom_n and_o earldom_n of_o the_o city_n sora_n and_o especial_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a perfect_a he_o afterward_o have_v for_o his_o wife_n the_o niece_n of_o ferdinando_n king_n of_o naples_n 34._o the_o day_n before_o the_o battle_n of_o actium_n 421._o octavianus_n augustus_n go_v out_o of_o his_o tent_n to_o take_v view_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o meet_v a_o muletter_n he_o ask_v he_o his_o name_n who_o tell_v he_o his_o name_n be_v eutychus_n or_o good_a fortune_n and_o be_v ask_v his_o asâ—es_n name_n it_o be_v he_o say_v nicon_n or_o victory_n octavianus_n take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a omen_n that_o the_o name_n seem_v to_o favour_v he_o so_o much_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v that_o victory_n that_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n without_o any_o competitor_n able_a to_o stand_v against_o he_o 35._o richard_n the_o second_o 223._o king_n of_o england_n be_v at_o flint-castle_n and_o have_v receive_v in_o thither_o henry_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n he_o be_v by_o he_o convey_v thence_o to_o chester_n be_v about_o to_o remove_v they_o loose_v a_o greyhound_n of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v usual_a whensoever_o the_o king_n get_v on_o horseback_n which_o greyhound_n use_v to_o leap_v upon_o the_o king_n shoulder_n and_o fawn_v upon_o he_o exceed_o be_v loose_v at_o this_o time_n he_o leap_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o fawn_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v upon_o his_o master_n the_o duke_n ask_v the_o king_n what_o the_o dog_n mean_v or_o intend_v it_o be_v a_o ill_a and_o a_o unhappy_a omen_n to_o i_o say_v the_o king_n but_o a_o fortunate_a one_o to_o you_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v reign_v in_o my_o stead_n this_o he_o say_v with_o a_o presage_a mind_n upon_o a_o light_a occasion_n which_o yet_o in_o short_a time_n come_v to_o pass_v according_o 36._o the_o swisser_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o french_a in_o novaria_n 424._o and_o both_o part_n be_v intent_n upon_o the_o battle_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o set_v all_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o french_a leave_v their_o camp_n and_o in_o a_o great_a body_n make_v to_o novaria_n where_o receive_v by_o the_o swisser_n they_o lick_v their_o leg_n shake_v their_o tail_n as_o if_o the_o swisser_n be_v already_o become_v their_o lord_n they_o therefore_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o good_a omen_n presage_v that_o by_o a_o unfortunate_a battle_n the_o french_a shall_v lose_v the_o lordship_n over_o they_o as_o indeed_o the_o success_n be_v 37._o there_o be_v a_o note_a beggar_n in_o paris_n call_v mauritius_n 176â—_n who_o use_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o hungry_a or_o in_o want_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o receive_v a_o alm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n who_o beforehand_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o jest_v go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o man_n from_o this_o abject_a condition_n come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o paris_n 450._o 38._o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o life_n of_o william_n laâ—d_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mention_n these_o as_o the_o sad_a presage_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o death_n on_o friday_n night_n the_o 27._o of_o december_n 1639._o there_o be_v raise_v such_o a_o violent_a tempest_n that_o many_o of_o the_o boat_n which_o be_v draw_v to_o land_n
the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o so_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n which_o do_v he_o turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o carthaginian_n themselves_o and_o war_v with_o they_o in_o africa_n with_o such_o success_n as_o he_o become_v very_o formidable_a to_o that_o republic_n 48._o 15._o c._n marius_n come_v of_o parent_n that_o be_v of_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o at_o first_o he_o be_v a_o private_a soldier_n on_o â—oot_n afterward_o a_o centurion_n and_o then_o a_o tribune_n and_o when_o he_o assay_v to_o get_v up_o to_o some_o honour_n and_o office_n in_o the_o city_n he_o be_v frequent_o reject_v with_o scorn_n at_o last_o he_o rather_o break_v into_o the_o senate_n than_o come_v in_o and_o yet_o this_o low_a and_o loathe_a marin_n be_v the_o man_n that_o subdue_v africa_n lead_v king_n jugurth_n that_o dreadful_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o triumph_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v little_a when_o the_o city_n and_o all_o italy_n tremble_v at_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o cimbrian_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o defend_v both_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n be_v consul_n that_o be_v supreme_a magistrate_n in_o rome_n seven_o time_n and_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o 16._o iphicrates_n that_o noble_a general_n of_o the_o athenian_n 369._o who_o overcome_v the_o spartan_n in_o battle_n and_o repress_v the_o fierce_a courage_n of_o the_o great_a captain_n epaminondas_n be_v arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o reputation_n that_o when_o artaxerxes_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o war_n upon_o egypt_n he_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o be_v general_n in_o that_o expedition_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o high_o court_v by_o one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o no_o other_o than_o a_o poor_a cobbler_n 17._o aurelius_n dioclesianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n both_o by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n 374._o and_o also_o by_o the_o joint_a suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n he_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n long_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a spirit_n and_o exceed_v fortunate_a yet_o be_v he_o of_o so_o low_a and_o abject_a a_o parentage_n that_o some_o have_v say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o notary_n or_o serivener_n and_o other_o of_o a_o free_v man_n 18._o bonosus_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o only_o no_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 379._o but_o a_o very_a stranger_n bear_v in_o britain_n his_o father_n be_v poor_a and_o keep_v a_o small_a school_n to_o keep_v he_o alive_a yet_o the_o son_n of_o this_o man_n of_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o dignity_n comparable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n 19_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o of_o that_o name_n ascend_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o a_o just_a estimate_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n 384._o he_o break_v the_o fierce_a courage_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v many_o notable_a exploit_n die_v he_o leave_v the_o church_n much_o increase_v in_o its_o riches_n and_o equal_o improve_v in_o its_o reputation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o man_n a_o french_a man_n by_o nation_n have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o currier_n for_o his_o father_n and_o who_o in_o so_o mean_v a_o way_n provide_v a_o livelihood_n for_o himself_o and_o family_n chap._n viii_o of_o wonderful_a and_o sudden_a change_n in_o the_o fortune_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o illustrious_a person_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v in_o their_o palace_n a_o secret_a chamber_n 5â—_n which_o they_o call_v the_o purple_a in_o which_o the_o empress_n for_o a_o ceremonious_a formality_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n and_o deliver_v think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o abolish_v the_o acerbity_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o our_o condition_n but_o these_o pretty_a prophyrogenitae_fw-la so_o these_o child_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v be_v notwithstanding_o bear_v with_o a_o cross_n salute_v life_n with_o tear_n and_o groan_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o disaster_n both_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o family_n that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a birth_n in_o all_o their_o empire_n will_v have_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o have_v exchange_v condition_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n potosi_n in_o india_n there_o always_o hang_v a_o cloud_n it_o rise_v in_o form_n of_o a_o pyramid_n and_o be_v three_o league_n high_a there_o be_v a_o cloud_n over_o pyramidical_a fortune_n too_o with_o which_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o fatal_o overcast_v when_o constantine_n have_v show_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o certain_a persian_a king_n mâ—ra_fw-la quidem_fw-la haec_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la video_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o persia_n sic_fw-la romae_fw-la homines_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la these_o be_v brave_a thing_n but_o yet_o i_o see_v man_n die_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o persia._n the_o mighty_a possession_n can_v secure_v their_o owner_n from_o the_o most_o unexpected_a revolution_n omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la tenui_fw-la pendentia_fw-la filo_fw-la et_fw-la subito_fw-la casu_fw-la quae_fw-la valuere_fw-la ruunt_fw-la all_o humane_a thing_n on_o slender_a thread_n depend_v and_o sudden_a chance_n bring_v greatness_n to_o its_o end_n 58._o 1._o a_o favourite_n of_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v mount_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v but_o two_o discontentment_n in_o this_o life_n the_o one_o that_o he_o can_v grow_v no_o more_o so_o great_a he_o be_v already_o become_v the_o other_o that_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o revenue_n seem_v to_o he_o too_o poor_a to_o add_v any_o increase_n of_o riches_n few_o day_n aâ—ter_v this_o miserable_a creature_n be_v surprise_v by_o king_n ptolemy_n court_v a_o mistress_n of_o he_o for_o which_o contempt_n in_o that_o instant_n the_o lady_n be_v enforce_v to_o drink_v poison_n and_o the_o unfortunate_a courtier_n be_v hang_v before_o his_o own_o lodging_n 252._o 2._o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o germany_n have_v be_v often_o worsted_n in_o battle_n be_v at_o last_o reduce_v to_o such_o exigent_n that_o he_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o buy_v he_o bread_n but_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a church_n at_o spires_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v build_v and_o there_o beg_v to_o be_v a_o chorister_n that_o so_o he_o may_v get_v a_o small_a stipend_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o starve_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o which_o repulse_n cause_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o in_o the_o word_n of_o lament_a job_n chap._n 19.21_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o o_o my_o friend_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o misery_n bring_v he_o short_o after_o to_o his_o grave_n but_o he_o find_v none_o so_o humane_a as_o to_o put_v he_o in_o for_o he_o lie_v five_o year_n unbury_v no_o man_n dare_v to_o do_v it_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v this_o wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n fall_v out_o about_o anno_fw-la 1106._o 4._o 3._o the_o great_a king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n be_v as_o remarkable_a a_o example_n of_o the_o lubricity_n and_o instableness_n of_o mundane_a affair_n and_o of_o the_o â—andy_a foundation_n whereon_o the_o high_a pomp_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n be_v ground_v as_o almost_o any_o age_n can_v parallel_v for_o this_o illustrious_a prince_n have_v a_o most_o potent_a and_o irresistible_a army_n compose_v of_o 40000_o combatant_n all_o choice_a man_n lead_v by_o veterane_n commander_n and_o the_o most_o expert_a europe_n can_v afford_v in_o a_o perfect_a equipage_n have_v also_o a_o mount_n of_o gold_n as_o high_a as_o a_o lance_n estimate_v at_o sixteen_o million_o to_o maintain_v this_o army_n have_v assure_v his_o confederate_n abroad_o settle_v all_o thing_n at_o home_n cause_v his_o queen_n to_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o high_a magnificence_n that_o can_v be_v and_o appoint_v her_o regent_n in_o his_o absence_n behold_v this_o mighty_a king_n among_o these_o triumph_n of_o his_o queen_n be_v to_o go_v next_o day_n to_o his_o army_n when_o his_o spirit_n be_v at_o the_o high_a elevation_n and_o his_o heart_n swell_v with_o assurance_n rather_o than_o hope_n of_o success_n and_o glory_n go_v one_o afternoon_n to_o his_o arsenal_n he_o be_v stop_v in_o a_o small_a street_n by_o so_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o collier_n cart_n and_o there_o from_o among_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o own_o noble_n he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o own_o vassal_n ravilliac_n who_o with_o a_o prodigious_a hardiness_n put_v
he_o can_v not_o take_v from_o they_o he_o yield_v neustria_n to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o privity_n of_o the_o estate_n so_o these_o norman_n call_v it_o normandy_n by_o this_o and_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a hatred_n with_o the_o french_a upon_o which_o charles_n fall_v sick_a and_o that_o sickness_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n through_o jealousy_n conceive_v against_o his_o queen_n richarda_n after_o this_o the_o french_a and_o german_n dispossess_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o give_v it_o to_o arnoul_n and_o the_o french_a reject_v he_o from_o the_o regency_n of_o that_o realm_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n eude_v or_o odo_n duke_n of_o angiers_n this_o poor_a prince_n depose_v from_o all_o his_o dignity_n abandon_v by_o every_o man_n in_o his_o prosperity_n have_v so_o ill_o provide_v from_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o house_n wherein_o to_o shroud_v he_o banish_v the_o court_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o poor_a village_n in_o suevia_n where_o he_o live_v some_o day_n in_o extreme_a want_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o or_o relief_n â—rom_o any_o man_n in_o the_o end_n he_o die_v neither_o pity_v nor_o lament_v of_o any_o man_n in_o a_o corner_n unknown_a save_v for_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o theatre_n of_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o tragedy_n and_o sure_o for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o die_v without_o house_n without_o bread_n without_o honour_n without_o mourning_n and_o without_o memory_n be_v a_o signal_n instance_n of_o the_o world_n vanity_n and_o inconstancy_n 18._o valerianus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n 211._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v fifteen_o year_n commence_v a_o war_n against_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n of_o which_o such_o be_v the_o unfortunate_a success_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o only_o overthrow_v but_o also_o be_v bring_v alive_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n sapores_fw-la carry_v he_o about_o with_o he_o in_o chain_n as_o a_o common_a slave_n and_o join_v derision_n to_o his_o adversity_n he_o make_v he_o his_o footstool_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o mount_v his_o horse_n he_o cause_v the_o miserable_a emperor_n to_o bow_v down_o that_o he_o may_v tread_v upon_o his_o back_n for_o his_o more_o commodious_a ascent_n into_o the_o saddle_n and_o after_o to_o be_v flay_v alive_a 19_o bajazet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n 58._o for_o his_o fierceness_n be_v surname_v gilderun_v that_o be_v lightning_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a spirit_n and_o who_o for_o ten_o year_n space_n have_v be_v exceed_o fortunate_a in_o his_o great_a enterprise_n this_o great_a monarch_n be_v invade_v by_o tamerlane_n the_o great_a chan_n of_o tartary_n overthrow_v in_o the_o battle_n his_o son_n mustapha_n slay_v and_o he_o himself_o make_v prisoner_n at_o the_o first_o the_o victor_n give_v he_o a_o civil_a reception_n and_o sit_v together_o he_o thus_o say_v to_o he_o o_o chan_n we_o be_v each_o of_o we_o exceed_o indebt_v to_o the_o divine_a bounty_n i_o that_o thus_o lame_a have_v receive_v thence_o a_o empire_n extend_v from_o the_o border_n of_o india_n to_o sebaste_n and_o thou_o who_o from_o the_o same_o hand_n have_v another_o reach_v from_o the_o same_o sebaste_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o hungary_n so_o that_o we_o almost_o part_v the_o world_n itself_o betwixt_o we_o we_o owe_v therefore_o our_o praise_n to_o heaven_n which_o i_o both_o have_v and_o will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v according_o thou_o possible_o have_v be_v less_o mindful_a and_o of_o a_o more_o ungrateful_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o calamity_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v and_o now_o my_o chan_n tell_v i_o free_o and_o true_o what_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v with_o i_o in_o case_n i_o have_v fall_v under_o thy_o power_n bajazet_n who_o be_v of_o a_o â—ierce_a and_o â—aughty_a spirit_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o reply_v have_v the_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o the_o victory_n i_o will_v have_v enclose_v thou_o in_o a_o â—ron_n cage_n and_o carry_v thou_o about_o with_o i_o as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o derision_n to_o all_o man_n tamerlane_n hear_v this_o pass_v the_o same_o sentence_n upon_o he_o three_o year_n almost_o the_o miserable_a creature_n live_v enclose_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o last_o hear_v he_o must_v be_v carry_v into_o tartary_n despair_v then_o to_o obtain_v his_o freedom_n he_o strike_v his_o head_n with_o that_o violence_n against_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o cage_n that_o he_o beat_v his_o brain_n out_o 20._o jugurtha_n be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a king_n of_o numidia_n 3â—â—_n have_v long_o withstand_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a arm_n but_o at_o last_o be_v take_v by_o c._n marius_n and_o lead_v in_o triumph_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o dote_v and_o turn_v foolish_a 345._o after_o the_o triumph_n be_v end_v he_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n and_o when_o some_o have_v tear_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o shirt_n other_o snatch_v at_o the_o rich_a ear-ring_n he_o have_v with_o that_o insolence_n and_o violence_n that_o they_o tear_v off_o together_o with_o it_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o ear_n that_o it_o hang_v by_o at_o last_o thus_o naked_a he_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o dungeon_n all_o stupid_a discover_v his_o tooth_n as_o one_o betwixt_o grin_v and_o laugh_v jupiter_n say_v he_o how_o cold_a be_v your_o bath_n there_o he_o live_v six_o day_n till_o he_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n 679._o 21._o never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n than_o in_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n an._n 1581._o who_o be_v regent_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o our_o king_n james_n and_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o man_n fear_v as_o a_o king_n abound_v in_o wealth_n honour_n and_o multitude_n of_o friend_n and_o follower_n whereas_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o and_o make_v the_o very_a scorn_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n accuse_v condemn_a and_o execute_v at_o edinburgh_n have_v his_o corpse_n leave_v on_o the_o scaffold_n from_o the_o hour_n of_o execution_n to_o sunsetting_a cover_v with_o a_o beggarly_a cloak_n every_o man_n fear_v to_o show_v any_o kindness_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o express_v a_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n his_o corpse_n be_v afterward_o carry_v by_o some_o base_a fellow_n to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o burial_n and_o his_o head_n fix_v on_o the_o toll-booth_n 677._o 22._o belisarius_n a_o noble_a and_o famous_a general_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v with_o great_a success_n fight_v many_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n goth_n and_o vandal_n in_o his_o old_a age_n by_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o empress_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o fall_v into_o such_o extreme_a want_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v by_o the_o higy-way_n side_n date_fw-la obolum_fw-la belisario_n give_v a_o halfpenny_n to_o poor_a belisarius_n who_o virtue_n raise_v and_o envy_n have_v thus_o make_v blind_a 134._o 23._o king_n william_n the_o second_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o lammas-day_n hunt_v in_o the_o new_a forest_n of_o hampshire_n in_o a_o place_n call_v chorengham_n be_v unhappy_o slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sport_n for_o sir_n walter_n tyrel_n shoot_v at_o a_o deer_n his_o arrow_n glance_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o hit_v the_o king_n full_a in_o the_o breast_n who_o hasty_o take_v hold_n of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o arrow_n as_o stick_v out_o of_o his_o body_n break_v it_o off_o and_o with_o one_o only_a groan_n fall_v down_o and_o die_v whereupon_o the_o knight_n and_o most_o of_o the_o king_n follower_n haste_v away_o and_o those_o few_o that_o remain_v lay_v his_o body_n in_o a_o collier_n cart_n which_o be_v draw_v by_o one_o silly_a lean_a beast_n in_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a way_n the_o cart_n break_v where_o lie_v the_o spectacle_n of_o worldly_a glory_n both_o pitiful_o gore_v and_o filthy_o bemire_v till_o thus_o draw_v into_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o plain_a marble_n stone_n 165._o 24._o king_n edward_n ii_o surname_v carnarvan_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o royal_a crown_n and_o dignity_n remain_v with_o henry_n earl_n of_o leicester_n his_o kinsman_n but_o the_o queen_n suspect_v his_o escape_n wrought_v so_o with_o her_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o king_n be_v deliver_v thence_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n of_o gurney_n and_o john_n maltravers_n knight_n who_o bring_v he_o from_o kenelworth_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o corffe_n from_o thence_o to_o bristol_n
out_o of_o devotion_n send_v some_o relief_n to_o they_o some_o of_o these_o do_v voluntary_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o such_o long_a time_n of_o fast_v that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o over_o till_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o decay_v but_o almost_o spend_v chap._n xv._n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v all_o drink_n or_o to_o taste_v of_o any_o liquid_a thing_n or_o else_o find_v no_o need_n thereof_o lysimachus_z king_n of_o thrace_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o straight_a by_o king_n dromichetes_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o for_o very_o extreme_a thirst_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o yield_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o army_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o enemy_n after_o he_o have_v drink_v be_v now_o a_o prisoner_n god_n say_v he_o for_o how_o little_a a_o pleasure_n be_o i_o become_v a_o slave_n who_o but_o a_o while_n since_o be_v a_o king_n have_v his_o constitution_n be_v like_o unto_o that_o of_o some_o of_o these_o which_o follow_v he_o have_v save_v his_o kingdom_n and_o army_n so_o may_v he_o also_o if_o he_o have_v rest_v content_o at_o home_n with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o own_o but_o his_o ambition_n thirst_v after_o sovereignty_n make_v he_o set_v upon_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v give_v he_o no_o provocation_n so_o his_o own_o thirst_n be_v appareâ—â—â—â—_n punish_v in_o that_o of_o another_o kind_n but_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o such_o as_o have_v little_a or_o no_o acquaintance_n with_o thirst_n 305._o 1._o pontanus_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o in_o all_o her_o life_n time_n do_v never_o drink_v either_o wine_n or_o water_n and_o that_o be_v once_o enforce_v to_o drink_v wine_n by_o the_o command_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n she_o receive_v much_o hurt_v thereby_o 166._o 2._o julius_n viator_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n descend_v from_o the_o race_n of_o the_o voconians_n our_o ally_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o dropsy_n between_o the_o skin_n and_o flesh_n during_o his_o minority_n and_o nonage_n and_o forbid_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o drink_v so_o accustom_v himself_o to_o observe_v their_o direction_n that_o natural_o he_o can_v abide_v it_o insomuch_o that_o all_o his_o old_a age_n even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n he_o forbear_v to_o drink_v 309._o 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o tomacelli_n who_o never_o drink_v say_v coelius_n 4._o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o drunkenness_n write_v of_o some_o that_o familiar_o eat_v of_o salt_n meat_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o thirst_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o have_v need_n to_o drink_v as_o archon_n the_o argive_a 44._o 5._o mago_n the_o carthaginian_a do_v three_o time_n travel_v over_o the_o vast_a and_o sandy_a desert_n of_o africa_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n feed_v upon_o dry_a brans_n without_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v liquid_a 45._o 6._o lasyrtas_fw-la lasionius_fw-la do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o drink_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n do_v nevertheless_o he_o void_a urine_n frequent_o as_o other_o man_n many_o there_o be_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o till_o they_o have_v make_v trial_n thereof_o by_o curious_a observation_n they_o stay_v with_o he_o thirty_o day_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n they_o see_v he_o abstain_v from_o no_o kind_n of_o salt_n meat_n and_o yet_o drink_v not_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o man_n drink_v at_o some_o time_n but_o he_o never_o have_v any_o need_n to_o do_v it_o 319._o 7._o a_o nobleman_n of_o piedmont_n be_v sick_a of_o that_o kind_n of_o dropsy_n which_o be_v call_v ascite_n send_v for_o dr._n albertus_n roscius_n who_o find_v the_o dropsy_n confirm_v and_o the_o patient_a averse_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o remedy_n he_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o noble_a sir_n if_o you_o will_v be_v cure_v and_o perfect_o free_v of_o this_o mighty_a swell_n that_o be_v if_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o you_o determine_v with_o yourself_o to_o die_v of_o that_o thirst_n wherewith_o you_o be_v so_o torment_v if_o you_o will_v do_v this_o i_o hope_v to_o cure_v you_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o nobleman_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o do_v so_o far_o command_v himself_o that_o for_o a_o month_n he_o refrain_v not_o only_o all_o kind_n of_o drink_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v liquid_a by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n 796._o 8._o abraames_n bishop_n of_o carras_n say_v theodoret_n live_v with_o that_o rigorous_a abstinence_n that_o bread_n and_o water_n bed_n and_o fire_n seem_v superfluous_a to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o great_a man_n that_o he_o drink_v not_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o water_n wherein_o to_o boil_v his_o herb_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o endive_n and_o lettuce_n and_o fruit_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o he_o both_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o from_o these_o also_o he_o use_v to_o abstain_v till_o the_o evening_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o person_n of_o great_a liberality_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o guest_n these_o he_o entertain_v with_o the_o best_a bread_n the_o most_o generous_a wine_n the_o better_a sort_n of_o fish_n and_o all_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o generous_a mind_n and_o a_o real_a love_n can_v produce_v and_o himself_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o carver_n and_o to_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n 500_o 9_o that_o be_v also_o wonderful_a which_o theophrastus_n think_v fit_a to_o insert_v into_o his_o write_n that_o there_o be_v one_o philinus_n who_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n never_o make_v use_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o drink_n no_o nor_o of_o food_n neither_o except_v only_a milk_n chap._n xvi_o of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v use_v to_o walk_v and_o perform_v other_o strange_a thing_n in_o their_o sleep_n they_o tell_v of_o a_o tree_n in_o japan_n that_o flourish_v and_o be_v fruitful_a if_o keep_v in_o a_o dry_a earth_n but_o with_o moisture_n which_o cause_v other_o tree_n to_o flourish_v wither_v whereas_o sleep_n bind_v up_o the_o sense_n and_o obstruct_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v be_v find_v not_o only_o to_o walk_v but_o to_o perform_v divers_a other_o kind_n of_o action_n in_o their_o sleep_n with_o as_o much_o dexterity_n and_o exactness_n as_o other_o can_v have_v do_v when_o awake_a and_o which_o all_o their_o own_o courage_n will_v not_o perhaps_o have_v permit_v themselves_o to_o attempt_v with_o their_o eye_n open_a 1._o a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o choleric_a constitution_n lie_v asleep_a upon_o his_o bed_n 34._o rose_z up_z thence_o on_o the_o sudden_a take_v a_o sword_n open_v the_o door_n and_o mutter_v much_o to_o himself_o go_v into_o the_o street_n where_o he_o quarrel_v alone_o and_o fancy_v that_o he_o be_v in_o fight_n with_o his_o enemy_n he_o make_v divers_a pass_n till_o at_o length_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o through_o a_o unhappy_a slip_n of_o his_o sword_n he_o give_v himself_o such_o a_o wound_n upon_o the_o breast_n that_o little_o want_v but_o he_o have_v thence_o receive_v his_o death_n hereupon_o be_v awake_v and_o affright_v and_o dread_v lest_o such_o his_o nightwalkings_a might_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o create_v he_o as_o great_a danger_n he_o send_v for_o i_o to_o be_v his_o physician_n and_o be_v according_o cure_v 2._o john_n poultney_n bear_v in_o little_a sheepy_a in_o leicestershire_n 137._o be_v herein_o remarkable_a that_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o do_v usual_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n dress_v he_o open_v the_o door_n walk_v round_o about_o the_o field_n and_o return_v to_o his_o bed_n not_o waken_v sometime_o he_o will_v rise_v in_o his_o sleep_n take_v a_o staff_n fork_n or_o any_o other_o weapon_n that_o be_v next_o his_o hand_n and_o therewith_o lie_v about_o he_o now_o strike_v now_o defend_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v then_o encounter_v or_o charge_v with_o a_o adversary_n not_o know_v be_v awake_v what_o have_v pass_v he_o afterward_o go_v to_o sea_n with_o that_o famous_a but_o unfortunate_a sir_n hugh_n willoughby_n knight_n and_o be_v together_o with_o all_o the_o fleet_n freeze_v to_o death_n in_o the_o north-east_n passage_n about_o nova_n zembla_n 3_o i_o know_v a_o man_n 33._o say_v henricus_fw-la ab_fw-la here_o be_v who_o when_o he_o be_v young_a profess_a poetry_n in_o a_o famous_a university_n when_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o use_v to_o bend_v his_o mind_n how_o he_o may_v yet_o better_a turn_v such_o verse_n as_o he_o have_v often_o before_o correct_v not_o
this_o unusual_a mean_n the_o capitol_n be_v save_v all_o the_o gaul_n be_v force_v to_o hasten_v off_o or_o to_o leave_v their_o dead_a body_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o hill_n they_o have_v new_o climb_v 369._o 7._o the_o arragonian_n have_v a_o design_n upon_o câ—sibilis_n in_o claremont_n a_o well_o fortify_v place_n and_o in_o the_o night_n the_o watch_n be_v asleep_a have_v apply_v their_o scale_a ladder_n have_v mount_v a_o rock_n take_v one_o tower_n of_o the_o castle_n erect_v the_o ensign_n of_o their_o king_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v now_o march_v to_o a_o second_o which_o they_o have_v also_o carry_v with_o little_a ado_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hawk_n there_o perch_v which_o be_v awake_v make_v such_o noise_n and_o cry_v that_o the_o governor_n be_v thereby_o raise_v and_o the_o watch_v awake_v find_v that_o the_o enemy_n have_v gain_v entrance_n they_o light_v up_o three_o torch_n a_o sign_n agree_v upon_o to_o hasten_v their_o friend_n to_o their_o relief_n who_o come_v with_o speedy_a and_o seasonable_a succour_n occasion_v the_o arragonian_n to_o relinquish_v their_o enterprise_n 369._o 8._o niger_n have_v fortify_v the_o mountain_n taurus_n against_o the_o army_n of_o severus_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v now_o make_v inaccessible_a so_o that_o the_o party_n of_o severus_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o when_o a_o great_a snow_n fall_v with_o shower_n of_o rain_n the_o passage_n of_o which_o from_o the_o mountain_n be_v intercept_v by_o the_o fortification_n it_o at_o last_o grow_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o bear_v away_o all_o before_o it_o which_o the_o soldier_n that_o stand_v there_o to_o guard_v the_o passage_n perceive_v they_o immediate_o flee_v and_o leave_v all_o free_a to_o the_o army_n of_o severus_n who_o then_o easy_o pass_v taurus_n fall_v into_o cilicia_n believe_v that_o the_o god_n themselves_o fight_v for_o they_o 370._o 9_o c._n marius_n have_v besiege_v a_o castle_n in_o numidia_n which_o by_o nature_n and_o fortification_n seem_v to_o be_v impregnable_a he_o be_v now_o in_o great_a anxiety_n about_o it_o and_o torture_v with_o hope_n and_o fear_n he_o can_v not_o resolve_v whether_o he_o shall_v desist_v or_o continue_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o some_o good_a fortune_n that_o have_v use_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o in_o such_o occasion_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o these_o thought_n a_o private_a ligurian_a soldier_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n to_o get_v water_n be_v get_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o castle_n perceive_v some_o cockle_n creep_v among_o the_o stone_n these_o he_o follow_v and_o get_v divers_a of_o they_o till_o at_o last_o his_o eagerness_n in_o gather_v of_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o have_v take_v full_a view_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v useful_a he_o return_v and_o acquaint_v the_o general_n with_o such_o observation_n as_o he_o have_v make_v marius_n make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o occasion_n that_o assault_v the_o enemy_n behind_o as_o well_o as_o before_o he_o become_v master_n of_o that_o strong_a place_n and_o say_v sallust_n the_o temerity_n of_o marius_n correct_v by_o this_o accident_n turn_v to_o his_o glory_n chap._n xxi_o of_o such_o as_o have_v frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o superior_n or_o other_o with_o the_o force_n of_o example_n in_o divers_a thing_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o norway_n the_o air_n be_v so_o subtle_o pierce_v that_o it_o do_v insensible_o benumb_v the_o member_n chill_v the_o blood_n and_o bâ—ings_n upon_o the_o man_n a_o certain_a death_n if_o not_o with_o speed_n prevent_v our_o overfondness_n in_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o example_n of_o our_o superior_n when_o they_o be_v evil_a or_o too_o costly_a for_o we_o will_v prove_v as_o pernicious_a to_o we_o 1._o gallus_n vibius_n be_v a_o man_n first_o of_o great_a eloquence_n 169._o and_o then_o of_o great_a madness_n which_o seize_v not_o on_o he_o so_o much_o by_o accident_n as_o his_o own_o affectation_n so_o long_o mimical_o imitate_v mad_a man_n that_o he_o become_v one_o and_o tully_n confess_v that_o while_o he_o laugh_v at_o one_o hircus_fw-la a_o very_a ridiculous_a man_n dum_fw-la illum_fw-la video_fw-la say_v he_o pene_fw-la factus_fw-la â—um_fw-la ille_fw-la while_o i_o laugh_v at_o he_o i_o be_o almost_o become_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o person_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o china_n have_v mishapen_a foot_n 40._o she_o to_o mend_v that_o natural_a defect_n use_v to_o swath_n they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o better_a form_n that_o which_o she_o do_v out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n the_o rest_n do_v at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o gallantry_n for_o from_o their_o very_a infancy_n they_o swath_n their_o child_n foot_n straighten_v they_o so_o as_o to_o hinder_v their_o growth_n certain_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v so_o little_a that_o one_o may_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o so_o small_a foot_n can_v belong_v to_o a_o humame_n body_n grow_v up_o to_o its_o full_a stature_n now_o this_o practice_n have_v its_o original_n from_o that_o use_n of_o the_o queen_n 3._o sir_n philip_n calthrope_n northfolk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v send_v as_o much_o cloth_n of_o fine_a french_a tawny_a as_o will_v make_v he_o a_o gown_n to_o a_o tailor_n in_o norwich_n it_o happen_v one_o john_n drake_n a_o shoemaker_n come_v into_o the_o shop_n like_v it_o so_o well_o that_o he_o go_v and_o buy_v of_o the_o same_o as_o much_o for_o himself_o enjoin_v the_o tailor_n to_o make_v it_o of_o the_o same_o fashion_n the_o knight_n be_v inform_v hereof_o command_v the_o tailor_n to_o cut_v his_o gown_n as_o full_a of_o hole_n as_o his_o shears_o can_v make_v which_o so_o purge_v john_n drake_n of_o his_o proud_a humour_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v of_o the_o gentleman_n fashion_n again_o 4._o lancelot_n andrews_n london_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v a_o unimitable_a preacher_n in_o his_o way_n and_o such_o plagiaries_n who_o have_v often_o steal_v his_o sermon_n can_v never_o steal_v his_o preach_n but_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o that_o whereof_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o desire_v pious_a and_o pleasant_a bishop_n felton_n his_o contemporary_a and_o colleague_n endeavour_v in_o vain_a in_o his_o sermon_n to_o assimilate_v his_o stile_n and_o therefore_o say_v merry_o of_o himself_o i_o have_v almost_o mar_v my_o own_o natural_a trot_n by_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v his_o artificial_a amble_n this_o peerless_a prelate_n die_v 1626._o 5._o it_o be_v of_o old_a a_o custom_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n 69._o that_o if_o the_o king_n by_o any_o accident_n or_o cause_n be_v maim_v in_o any_o of_o his_o limb_n his_o domestic_n and_o familiar_n will_v voluntary_o weaken_v themselves_o in_o those_o part_n for_o they_o think_v it_o uncomely_o for_o they_o to_o walk_v upright_o and_o their_o king_n to_o halt_v or_o that_o see_v he_o but_o with_o one_o eye_n themselves_o shall_v have_v two_o also_o when_o the_o king_n die_v his_o particular_a friend_n use_v to_o kill_v themselves_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o end_n of_o life_n be_v honourable_a and_o also_o a_o testimony_n of_o unseigned_a friendship_n â—86_n 6._o salmoneus_n and_o alladius_n the_o one_o whereof_o live_v at_o alba_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o other_o at_o elis_n in_o arcadia_n will_v needs_o imitate_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n of_o jupiter_n but_o both_o with_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a impiety_n be_v strike_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 338._o 7._o when_o charles_n the_o five_o go_v out_o of_o italy_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o headache_n he_o cut_v his_o hair_n short_a the_o great_a courtier_n present_o follow_v his_o fashion_n and_o example_n so_o that_o wear_v long_a hair_n esteem_v so_o much_o for_o many_o age_n before_o grow_v quite_o out_o of_o fashion_n in_o his_o time_n 338._o 8._o when_o don_n john_n of_o austria_n base_a son_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o go_v governor_n into_o the_o low-countries_n because_o the_o hair_n on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o his_o temple_n grow_v upright_o he_o use_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o put_v back_o all_o the_o hair_n from_o his_o forehead_n and_o because_o that_o bare_n of_o the_o forehead_n seem_v to_o look_v handsome_o in_o he_o thence_o come_v the_o fashion_n of_o comb_v and_o keep_v the_o hair_n up_o with_o wear_v of_o soretop_n mobile_n mutatur_fw-la sempter_n cum_fw-la principe_fw-la vulgus_fw-la say_v claudian_n the_o people_n vary_v too_o just_a as_o their_o prince_n do_v and_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n use_v to_o take_v the_o pattern_n prince_n make_v 101._o 9_o tatianus_n the_o orator_n
he_o dead_a come_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o arm_n and_o ornament_n here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o elephant_n make_v use_v of_o all_o his_o fury_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n and_o have_v clear_v the_o place_n of_o the_o most_o forward_o of_o the_o assailant_n he_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o his_o lord_n with_o his_o trunk_n place_v he_o again_o upon_o his_o back_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n be_v save_v but_o the_o elephant_n die_v of_o his_o wound_n 3._o this_o which_o follow_v happen_v in_o our_o time_n 219._o and_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o public_a register_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n that_o appius_n junius_n and_o p._n silus_n be_v consul_n 328._o titus_n sabinus_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v execute_v for_o a_o outrage_n commit_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o nero_n the_o son_n of_o germanicus_n one_o of_o they_o that_o die_v have_v a_o dog_n which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o prison_n door_n and_o when_o his_o master_n be_v throw_v down_o the_o stair_n call_v scalae_fw-la gemoniae_fw-la will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o dead_a corpse_n but_o keep_v a_o most_o piteous_a howl_n and_o lamentation_n about_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o roman_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o to_o see_v the_o execution_n and_o when_o one_o of_o the_o company_n throw_v the_o dog_n a_o piece_n of_o meat_n he_o straightway_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o master_n lie_v dead_a moreover_o when_o the_o carcase_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n the_o same_o dog_n swim_v after_o and_o make_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o bear_v it_o up_o a_o float_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sink_v and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o spectacle_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o poor_a dog_n to_o his_o master_n a_o number_n of_o people_n run_v forth_o by_o heap_n out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o waterside_n 393._o 4._o in_o patras_n a_o city_n of_o achaia_n a_o boy_n call_v thoas_n have_v buy_v a_o young_a dragon_n which_o he_o keep_v and_o nourish_v with_o great_a care_n and_o a_o notable_a familiarity_n there_o be_v grow_v betwixt_o these_o two_o but_o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o considerable_a bigness_n the_o citizen_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o leave_v there_o it_o fortune_v that_o this_o thoas_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o young_a man_n be_v return_v with_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n from_o certain_a sight_n they_o have_v be_v to_o see_v and_o in_o their_o journey_n be_v set_v upon_o by_o robber_n thoas_n cry_v out_o his_o voice_n be_v straight_o know_v to_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v lurk_v not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n who_o immediate_o come_v forth_o to_o his_o rescue_n frighted_z some_z and_o slay_v other_o and_o so_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o benefactor_n 328._o 5._o centaretrius_n the_o galatian_a have_v slay_v antiochus_n in_o the_o war_n get_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o dead_a king_n horse_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v so_o but_o that_o the_o horse_n seem_v sensible_a that_o it_o be_v his_o master_n enemy_n that_o bestride_v he_o so_o that_o take_v the_o bit_n in_o his_o tooth_n he_o run_v with_o all_o the_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n from_o when_o he_o throw_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o rider_n headlong_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o neither_o can_v be_v take_v up_o alive_a again_o 115._o 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o dolphin_n enter_v the_o lucrine_n lake_n which_o love_v a_o certain_a boy_n a_o poor_a man_n son_n in_o a_o strange_a manner_n the_o boy_n use_v to_o go_v every_o day_n from_o baia_n to_o puteoli_n to_o school_n about_o noon_n use_v to_o stay_v at_o the_o waterside_n and_o to_o call_v unto_o the_o dolphin_n simo_n simo_n many_o time_n will_v give_v he_o the_o fragment_n of_o bread_n which_o he_o daily_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v allure_v the_o dolphin_n to_o come_v at_o his_o call_n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o insert_v this_o relation_n into_o my_o history_n but_o that_o maecenas_n fabianus_n flavius_n alfius_n and_o many_o other_o have_v set_v it_o down_o for_o truth_n in_o their_o chronicle_n well_o in_o process_n of_o time_n at_o what_o hour_n soever_o of_o the_o day_n the_o boy_n lure_v for_o he_o and_o call_v simo_n the_o dolphin_n though_o never_o so_o close_o hide_v will_v come_v abroad_o and_o scud_v amain_o to_o this_o lad_n and_o take_v bread_n and_o other_o victual_n at_o his_o hand_n will_v gentle_o offer_v he_o his_o back_n to_o mount_v upon_o let_v fall_n the_o sharp_a prickle_n of_o his_o fin_n for_o fear_v of_o hurt_v the_o boy_n when_o he_o have_v he_o on_o his_o back_n he_o will_v carry_v he_o over_o the_o broad_a arm_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o far_o as_o puteoli_n to_o school_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n convey_v he_o back_o again_o home_n and_o thus_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n together_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lad_n live_v but_o when_o the_o boy_n be_v fall_v sick_a and_o dead_a the_o dolphin_n usual_o come_v to_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v heavy_a and_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o belove_a and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v presume_v for_o very_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n himself_o be_v find_v dead_a upon_o the_o shore_n 979._o 7._o egesidemus_n write_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jassoâ—_n there_o be_v a_o boy_n call_v hermias_n who_o have_v use_v likewise_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o a_o dolphin_n over_o the_o sea_n chance_v at_o last_o in_o a_o sudden_a storm_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o back_n and_o so_o die_v he_o be_v bring_v back_o by_o the_o dolphin_n dead_a as_o he_o be_v who_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n will_v never_o return_v again_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o launch_v himself_o upon_o the_o sand_n and_o there_o die_v upon_o the_o shore_n 8._o in_o the_o great_a cirque_fw-la at_o rome_n 158._o at_o a_o solemn_a spectacle_n there_o be_v many_o person_n condemn_v to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n let_v loose_a upon_o they_o from_o den_n and_o cave_n make_v for_o the_o purpose_n among_o these_o miserable_a person_n be_v one_o androdus_n who_o have_v be_v servant_n to_o a_o consular_a person_n there_o be_v a_o lion_n let_v forth_o upon_o he_o the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o other_o to_o look_v upon_o both_o for_o strength_n and_o extraordinary_a fierceness_n who_o at_o the_o first_o stand_v still_o as_o one_o in_o admiration_n and_o then_o soft_o and_o mild_o approach_v the_o man_n move_v his_o tail_n after_o the_o flatter_a manner_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o then_o gentle_o lick_v the_o leg_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a slave_n that_o be_v almost_o dead_a with_o fear_n and_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la all_o the_o people_n see_v this_o wonder_n not_o without_o great_a applause_n androdus_n be_v therefore_o send_v for_o by_o caesar_n who_o inquire_v of_o he_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o terrible_a beast_n have_v spare_v he_o alone_o and_o have_v fawn_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o manner_n the_o slave_n tell_v he_o that_o be_v servant_n unto_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n by_o overhard_a usage_n he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o run_v away_o into_o the_o sand_n and_o solitude_n where_o while_o he_o hide_v and_o rest_v himself_o in_o a_o cave_n there_o come_v to_o he_o this_o huge_a lion_n lame_a of_o one_o foot_n and_o bloody_a who_o seem_v mild_o and_o gentle_o to_o crave_v his_o assistance_n that_o he_o take_v up_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v pull_v out_o a_o long_a and_o sharp_a thorn_n give_v he_o ease_v that_o from_o that_o day_n to_o three_o year_n end_n he_o live_v with_o the_o lion_n in_o that_o cave_n who_o ever_o bring_v he_o a_o part_n of_o his_o prey_n which_o he_o roast_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o eat_v after_o which_o weary_a of_o that_o bestial_a life_n in_o the_o lion_n absence_n he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o have_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n he_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o soldier_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o by_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v thus_o expose_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o that_o it_o seem_v this_o lion_n be_v afterward_o take_v have_v again_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v see_v upon_o this_o the_o people_n universal_o interpose_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o androdus_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o lion_n bestow_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o the_o slave_n
they_o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v never_o see_v to_o have_v laugh_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n before_o and_o thereupon_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o agelastus_n 9_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n receive_v the_o banish_a themistocles_n with_o great_a humanity_n themistocle_n and_o though_o he_o have_v do_v he_o so_o much_o mischief_n be_v so_o overjoy_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o court_n that_o he_o congratulate_v his_o own_o good_a fortune_n with_o his_o friend_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n afterward_o make_v a_o royal_a feast_n and_o for_o extreme_a joy_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o cry_v out_o thrice_o i_o have_v themistocles_n the_o athenian_a 10._o zeuxis_n heracleote_n the_o most_o excellent_a painter_n of_o his_o age_n 174._o have_v draw_v out_o in_o colour_n upon_o a_o tablet_n a_o old_a woman_n which_o he_o have_v express_v to_o the_o life_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o piece_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o work_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o artist_n to_o do_v he_o be_v delight_v with_o that_o ridiculous_a aspect_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v and_o while_o he_o intentive_o view_v that_o short_a dry_a toothless_a bloodless_a thing_n with_o hollow_a eye_n hang_v cheek_n her_o chin_n bear_v out_o and_o her_o mouth_n bend_v inward_o her_o nose_n fall_v and_o flow_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o sudden_a laughter_n and_o that_o so_o violent_a that_o his_o breath_n fail_v he_o die_v upon_o the_o place_n 11._o diagoras_n the_o rhodian_a have_v three_o young_a man_n to_o his_o son_n 289._o all_o which_o he_o see_v victorious_a in_o several_a mastery_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o public_o crown_v his_o son_n come_v and_o embrace_v their_o age_a father_n and_o each_o of_o they_o place_v his_o wreath_n upon_o his_o head_n at_o all_o which_o the_o old_a man_n be_v so_o overjoy_v that_o overcome_v with_o a_o excess_n of_o delight_n he_o sink_v down_o in_o theiir_n arm_n and_o die_v ptolomaeus_n philometor_n have_v overcome_v alexander_n king_n of_o syria_n in_o battle_n p._n but_o withal_o himself_o be_v so_o grievous_o wound_v in_o that_o fight_n that_o for_o four_o day_n together_o he_o lay_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o sense_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v present_v with_o the_o head_n of_o alexander_n send_v he_o by_o zabdiâ—l_a the_o arabian_a which_o when_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n he_o himself_o immediate_o expire_v 289._o 13._o sophocles_n the_o son_n of_o theophilus_n a_o tragic_a poet_n die_v at_o ninety_o year_n of_o age_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v nineteen_o victory_n they_o say_v that_o when_o he_o act_v his_o last_o tragedy_n and_o have_v gain_v the_o palm_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o joy_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congratulation_n of_o his_o friend_n 492â—_n 14._o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v certain_o inform_v that_o milan_n be_v recover_v and_o the_o french_a eject_v through_o overmuch_o joy_n at_o the_o news_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n and_o die_v of_o it_o 492._o 15._o anno_fw-la 825_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o spoleto_n lotharius_n the_o emperor_n put_v adelardus_fw-la count_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o whereas_o he_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n within_o five_o month_n after_o his_o arrival_n it_o please_v the_o emperor_n to_o confer_v that_o dignity_n upon_o mauringus_fw-la earl_n of_o brixia_n who_o be_v then_o famous_a for_o his_o justice_n the_o earl_n be_v no_o soon_o certify_v of_o his_o new_a dignity_n but_o that_o he_o take_v his_o bed_n and_o by_o his_o overmuch_o joy_v prevent_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v intend_v he_o for_o he_o die_v within_o a_o few_o day_n 18._o 16._o chilon_n the_o lacedaemonian_a and_o the_o same_o who_o be_v repute_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n die_v at_o pisa_n say_v hermippus_n embrace_v a_o son_n of_o his_o that_o be_v new_o return_v victorious_a from_o the_o olympic_a game_n 108._o 17._o philippides_n a_o comic_a poet_n in_o athens_n be_v arrive_v to_o a_o great_a age_n when_o in_o the_o contest_v and_o trial_n of_o poet_n he_o beyond_o all_o his_o hope_n have_v the_o victory_n adjudge_v to_o he_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v that_o great_a joy_n it_o excite_v in_o he_o he_o sudden_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v 268._o 18._o m._n juventius_n thalna_n colleague_n of_o tiberius_n gracchus_n the_o consul_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o corsica_n which_o he_o have_v new_o subdue_v and_o subject_v he_o there_o receive_v letter_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o senate_n have_v decree_v he_o supplication_n he_o read_v these_o letter_n with_o great_a intentness_n and_o a_o mist_n come_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n stark_o dead_a before_o the_o fire_n as_o he_o sit_v now_o what_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o he_o die_v with_o a_o excess_n of_o joy_n see_v here_o a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o raise_n of_o numantia_n or_o carthage_n 268._o 19_o when_o the_o roman_n be_v overcome_v by_o hannibal_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o thrasimene_n and_o that_o the_o news_n of_o that_o calamity_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n the_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a multitude_n â—locked_v to_o the_o gate_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n to_o hear_v what_o become_v of_o their_o friend_n various_a be_v the_o affection_n of_o enquirer_n according_a as_o they_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o their_o relation_n but_o both_o the_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o woman_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o man_n here_o it_o be_v that_o one_o woman_n meet_v at_o the_o gate_n with_o her_o son_n in_o safety_n who_o she_o have_v give_v up_o for_o dead_a die_v in_o his_o arm_n as_o she_o embrace_v he_o another_o hear_n though_o false_o that_o her_o son_n be_v slay_v keep_v herself_o within_o door_n in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o perplexity_n when_o unexpected_o she_o see_v he_o come_v in_o this_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o make_v her_o joy_n swell_v up_o to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o overtop_n life_n itself_o 1324._o for_o she_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v 20._o polycrite_n be_v a_o honourable_a lady_n of_o the_o island_n of_o maxos_n when_o her_o city_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o ethreans_n and_o menace_v with_o all_o the_o calamity_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o siege_n she_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o prime_a man_n thereof_o to_o undertake_v a_o embassage_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o trouble_n which_o she_o willing_o do_v and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n of_o her_o time_n and_o a_o very_a good_a speaker_n she_o have_v so_o much_o power_n upon_o the_o prince_n diognetes_n the_o general_n in_o this_o siege_n that_o she_o dispose_v his_o heart_n to_o what_o she_o please_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o the_o people_n she_o return_v with_o peace_n and_o assurance_n of_o quiet_a this_o make_v they_o all_o to_o come_v out_o to_o receive_v she_o at_o the_o city_n gate_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n some_o throw_v flower_n other_o garland_n and_o all_o render_v thanks_o to_o she_o as_o their_o sovereign_a preserveress_n she_o apprehend_v so_o much_o joy_n therewith_o that_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n she_o expire_v in_o her_o honour_n at_o the_o city_n gate_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o throne_n be_v bring_v to_o her_o tomb_n with_o the_o infinite_a sorrow_n of_o all_o her_o country_n 21._o cardanus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o wisdom_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o passion_n when_o it_o exceed_v its_o due_a bound_n 117._o in_o a_o smith_n of_o milan_n a_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o he_o one_o galeus_n de_fw-fr rubeis_fw-la who_o be_v high_o commend_v for_o refinding_n of_o a_o instrument_n called_z the_o coclea_fw-la heretofore_o make_v use_n of_o by_o archimedes_n out_o of_o extreme_a joy_n run_v mad_a 22._o wolfius_n relate_v of_o a_o country_n fellow_n 182._o call_v brunsellius_fw-la who_o be_v by_o chance_n at_o a_o sermon_n see_v a_o woman_n fall_v off_o from_o a_o form_n half_n asleep_a at_o which_o object_n most_o of_o the_o company_n laugh_v but_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v so_o much_o move_v that_o for_o three_o whole_a day_n after_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o laugh_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v much_o weaken_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o infirm_a state_n of_o body_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o 23._o archidamus_n the_o spartan_a king_n 1075._o be_v victorious_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v erect_v a_o trophy_n he_o immediate_o send_v home_o demoteles_n to_o certify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n in_o which_o though_o
there_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a number_n of_o the_o enemy_n slay_v there_o fall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n of_o the_o spartan_n when_o they_o of_o sparta_n hear_v this_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o first_o agesilaus_n and_o the_o ancient_a ephori_fw-la and_o then_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n fall_v a_o weep_n so_o far_o be_v tear_n in_o common_a the_o expression_n both_o of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n 24._o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 405._o new_o bring_v out_o of_o judaea_n and_o while_o he_o hold_v they_o with_o great_a reverence_n in_o his_o hand_n praise_v god_n upon_o that_o account_n all_o that_o be_v present_a make_v a_o joyful_a acclamation_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v so_o joy_v thereat_o that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o tear_n nature_n as_o it_o seem_v have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n shall_v also_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o extraordinary_a joy_n 25._o when_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v overcome_v 400._o and_o that_o all_o greece_n be_v assemble_v to_o behold_v the_o isthmian_a game_n t._n q._n flaminius_n have_v cause_v silence_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n he_o command_v these_o word_n to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o crier_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o titus_n quinctius_n flaminius_n their_o general_n do_v give_v liberty_n and_o immunity_n to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n that_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n philip._n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o there_o be_v first_o a_o confound_a silence_n among_o the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o the_o crier_n have_v repeat_v the_o same_o word_n they_o set_v up_o such_o a_o strong_a and_o universal_a shout_n of_o joy_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bird_n that_o fly_v over_o their_o head_n fall_v down_o amaze_v among_o they_o livy_n say_v that_o the_o joy_n be_v great_a than_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v so_o that_o they_o scarce_o believe_v what_o they_o hear_v they_o gaze_v upon_o one_o another_o as_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o delude_v by_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o game_n afterward_o be_v so_o neglect_v that_o no_o man_n either_o mind_n or_o eye_n be_v intent_n upon_o they_o so_o far_o have_v this_o one_o joy_n preoccupy_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o other_o pleasure_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n and_o how_o it_o have_v act_v upon_o some_o man_n 55._o whilst_o the_o great_a genius_n of_o physic_n hypocrates_n drive_v away_o malady_n by_o his_o precept_n and_o almost_o snatch_v body_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n one_o antiphon_n arise_v in_o greece_n who_o envious_a of_o his_o glory_n promise_v to_o do_v upon_o soul_n what_o the_o other_o do_v on_o mortal_a member_n and_o propose_v the_o sublime_a invention_n which_o plutarch_n call_v the_o art_n of_o cure_v all_o sadness_n where_o we_o may_v true_o say_v he_o use_v more_o vanity_n promise_n and_o ostent_n of_o word_n than_o he_o wrought_v effect_n certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o age_n which_o be_v abundant_a in_o misery_n shall_v likewise_o produce_v great_a comfort_n to_o sweeten_v the_o acerbity_n of_o humane_a life_n another_o helena_n be_v needful_a to_o mingle_v the_o divine_a drug_n of_o nepenthe_n in_o the_o meat_n of_o so_o many_o afflict_a person_n as_o the_o world_n afford_v but_o as_o the_o expectation_n be_v vain_a so_o there_o be_v some_o sorrow_n that_o fall_v with_o that_o impetuous_a force_n upon_o soul_n and_o withal_o with_o that_o sudden_a surprisal_n that_o they_o let_v in_o death_n to_o anticipate_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o recovery_n 187._o 1._o when_o the_o turk_n come_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o buda_n there_o be_v among_o the_o german_a captain_n a_o nobleman_n call_v ecckius_n rayschachius_n who_o son_n a_o valiant_a young_a gentleman_n have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o army_n without_o his_o father_n knowledge_n bear_v himself_o so_o gallant_o in_o sight_n against_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o army_n that_o he_o be_v high_o commend_v of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o father_n who_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o yet_o before_o he_o can_v clear_v himself_o he_o be_v compass_v in_o by_o the_o enemy_n and_o valiant_o fight_v slain_z rayschachichius_fw-la exceed_o move_v with_o the_o death_n of_o so_o brave_a a_o man_n ignorant_a how_o near_o it_o touch_v himself_o turn_v about_o to_o the_o other_o captain_n say_v this_o worthy_a gentleman_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a commendation_n and_o to_o be_v most_o honourable_o bury_v by_o the_o whole_a army_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captain_n be_v with_o like_a compassion_n approve_v his_o speech_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o unfortunate_a son_n rescue_v be_v present_v to_o the_o most_o miserable_a father_n which_o cause_v all_o they_o that_o be_v present_a to_o shed_v tear_n but_o such_o a_o sudden_a and_o inward_a grief_n surprise_v the_o age_a father_n and_o strike_v so_o to_o his_o heart_n that_o after_o he_o have_v stand_v a_o while_n speechless_a with_o his_o eye_n set_v in_o his_o head_n he_o sudden_o fall_v down_o dead_a 572._o 2._o homer_n have_v sail_v out_o of_o chios_n to_o io_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o visit_v athens_n here_o it_o be_v that_o be_v old_a he_o fall_v sick_a and_o so_o remain_v upon_o the_o shore_n where_o there_o land_v certain_a fisherman_n who_o he_o ask_v if_o they_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n they_o reply_v what_o we_o catch_v we_o leave_v behind_o we_o and_o what_o we_o can_v not_o catch_v we_o have_v bring_v with_o we_o meaning_n that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o catch_v any_o fish_n they_o have_v lowse_v themselves_o upon_o the_o shore_n kill_v what_o they_o take_v and_o carry_v with_o they_o such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o find_v when_o homer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o solve_v this_o riddle_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o die_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n yet_o herodotus_n deny_v it_o say_v that_o the_o fishermenn_n themselves_o explain_v their_o aenigma_fw-la and_o that_o homer_n die_v of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n 3._o excessive_a be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o 22._o beseem_v he_o neither_o as_o a_o king_n man_n or_o christian_n who_o so_o fervent_o love_v anna_n of_o bohemia_n his_o queen_n that_o when_o she_o die_v at_o sheane_z in_o surâ—ey_n he_o both_o curse_a the_o place_n and_o also_o out_o of_o madness_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a house_n 4._o wipertus_fw-la elect_v bishop_n of_o raceburg_n 1._o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o confirmation_n thereof_o from_o the_o pope_n where_o â—inding_v himself_o neglect_v and_o reject_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o next_o night_n for_o very_a grief_n and_o too_o near_o a_o apprehension_n thereof_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n be_v turn_v grey_a whereupon_o he_o be_v receive_v 5._o hostratus_fw-la the_o friar_n resent_v that_o book_n so_o ill_a 92._o which_o reuclinus_n have_v write_v against_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o epistolae_fw-la obscurorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la and_o take_v it_o so_o very_a much_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o for_o grief_n he_o make_v himself_o away_o 6._o alexander_n a_o prince_n of_o a_o most_o invincible_a courage_n 147._o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a ephestion_n lay_v three_o day_n together_o upon_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o obstinate_a resolution_n to_o die_v with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o will_v neither_o eat_v drink_z nor_o sleep_n such_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o his_o grief_n that_o he_o command_v battlement_n of_o house_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o mule_n and_o horse_n to_o have_v their_o mane_n shear_v off_o some_o thousand_o of_o common_a soldier_n to_o be_v slay_v to_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o cusseans_n to_o be_v root_v out_o 7._o at_o nancy_n in_o lorraine_n 156._o when_o claudia_n valesia_n the_o duke_n wife_n and_o sister_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n decease_v the_o temple_n for_o forty_o day_n be_v all_o shut_v up_o no_o prayer_n nor_o mass_n say_v but_o only_o in_o the_o room_n where_o she_o be_v the_o senator_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o mourn_a black_n and_o for_o a_o twelve_o month_n space_n throughout_o the_o city_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o sing_v or_o dance_v 8._o roger_n that_o rich_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o same_o that_o build_v the_o de_fw-fr vizes_n 156._o and_o divers_a other_o strong_a castle_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o good_n and_o throw_v out_o of_o all_o his_o castle_n be_v so_o swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o grief_n that_o he_o run_v mad_a and_o